*
RY
Sg is Oh
Lo HAST” S * A
2 2 3
>
WIGS a
8
* > i
*
** A.
.
Com effes agite labris,
Llludo chartis, _
| Quicquid præcipies, eto bren
Percipiant anims deciles, teneantque fideles.
Scribentem juvat ipſe favor, minuitque
4
—
4
wel WY
2
122
— —
—
7
I
»
— N 5 *
%
# EY
1 4 * 4 *
' U
7 . j : 25
* ; ins) 4 2
2 — E . *
k
2 1 ̃
of * 2
* 7 * , *
* 4 "
” «
* os *
' * «
\ a
* } ;
0 5
4 -
. 7 2 l
; 4
i
*
1
%
* 7 =
*
4
1 6 *
i -
: *
,
*
; :
U
p !
\ :
; 0 Y
_ 4
„
,
* A
S 4
7 J
U
7 * *
g 1 4
*
\ * >
N « .
*
of - « 1
* 8
— 4 L
$$
as
4 *
5
* 9 4
5
* D 1
9 . 0 4
wines 1
2 8 A \ —
1231 + 95 *5 EX *
% E as
;
*
Sf * *
* % p
RX
- or, ; I 4.
wy
48 =
** ” - * 1
n 4 2x 6 :
72 Gan ab 5 . TE x # _— —
S = ok. ads N 4 2
3 22 N 1 5 MAS F Hb .
c ; 2 en >" Roe ;
— ——— ans Oe AD BE — 2 — Z¹Rù —
'S *
- * : 1 E . 5 N
1 r 3 . 8 7 2 * enn, e 1
14 * 7 N 4 a n 8 n OST” 5. RE MEE
FOR Ty, 2 2 3 8 2 *. A% * * * Fe FOO wa Kh A Wt — 9 A wa * : 8
- . = —
Y H E e Ve i: Ee, were
1 drawn up many years ago, E
As as helps to moral and divine conference,
in a religious ſociety, and partly a as the” 0 4
reſult of ſuch conferences, Ihey are
generally the reſult of free, and pretty 3
enlarged and comprehenſive medita-
tions on the ſubjects they treat of, nd
conſiſt of ſuch thoughts as occurred firſt
and moſt obyiouſly to the open mind,
in its free and unfettered diſcurſions on 3
ſaid ſubjects; and they were meant
meerly as hints to ſtart the converſa-
tion, and to keep it aliye, and to the bu- 3
gels in hand, that it might not deviate |
into wild and impertinent digreſſions.
T EIs will account for the Nature and ”
Form of the Elly, which are very fing-. i
ular and uncommon. They conſiſt ofa ft
number of looſe, general, and often, w | ; 4
connefted Aphoriſms, or general Ma-
ims, commonly cloſed by ſome pos 4
cal corollariesor inferences of the greaty | 1
.elt- moment, * :
Taz primitive deſign of chem, was to. +4
convey the moſt ample, general inflruc-
tion to the ang ol ene ſubject treat
7 ; and ſtirring up men to the diligent prac-
el 5 yet 3 as Ge: i eh might
aun the fubject in Miniature, ag it
were, or, in the nartoweft compals con-
fiſtent with perfpicuity ;—and that the
4 nr of ex . ſhould
1 q be calculate
as much as poſſible, for
affecting the heart by proper motives,
tice of the virtues and duties explained.
And I hope the judicious and intelligent
Chriſtian reader will find, upon an at-
tentive peruſal of the Eſſays themſelves,
chat they are not ill adapted to this pur- N
poſe; excepting, perhaps, a few, which 5
| 1 more ſuperficial than the reſt,
It had been eaſy to have filled up
: f theſe Skeletons of Doctrine, and length-
ened them out to the ordinary ſize of
pulpit diſcourſes. In this form they
would have had, doubtleſs, many ad-
nvoantages which they are now neceſſari-
I deprived of: In this form, they would
have admitted of Connexion, Ar umen-
tation, Illuſtration, Perſuaſion, Pathosand
all the Graces and Beauties of fine Com-
poſition ; whereas, their preſent form
N 1 nece farily precludes thele advantages. |
Ss 9
N 2
„353
2 2 z ==>! .
9 : Pigs he Ss _ --__
— 7 5 * 1 AF... -
a. >» I 0 2 22 *
; W ._ >
f r 2
. 5 ——
— 8 * 2
0 , ">> 1
þ
An ont w ß OSS
Aix in divinity, Five or fix pages of. a
religious
Gentleman or 2 ſhould read at « I 3
hitting. The taſte: of the times is, there-. - i
nels of theſe Effays. ' Bi * -
minutes, ſome of the moſt important
loling the whole chain of connexion:
ſo plain and ſelf- evident, as to ſupercede
the neceſſity of arguments and illuſtra=
* ſpontancouſly and conſequei
a „ wou thve deen very vor
lumious and. expenſive : Few would
have purchaſed them, and perhaps, few-
er read them, The preſent volatile, ir-
reli gioustaſte, nauſeates every thingpro-
ook is as much as we can, in
conſcience ex pect, that a modern ine
fore, purpoſely conſiilted i in the the 2
A PERSON of this Qqueamifh dient
tion, may here read, in eight or ten
things which can be ſaid on each e „ 4 4
theſe ſubjects, without breaking off ab- 1
ruptly, in the midſt of the ſenſe; and
BEstpkEs, if the Eſſays are tolerably 1
executed on this plan, the doctrinal ag
horiſms contained in them, ſhould be _
tions ; the practical corollaries ſhould Ka
1 *
PS
$4
(#82
8
4.
.
he.
*
*
eee
1 he public c:
eee nd 4 the
ſt way of
as follows:
read them; in their private and de
retirements, as s Hinte for Meditation on
ects, laying tl
hout prejudice, to
divine truth, and ry
| 5 the Father of lights to write
theſe truths and virtues with ſun-
upon their underſtandings; con-
; * warm” to their hearts, and
rative and
5 Et on n all the alive powers and
culties of their nature.
I HAvE added the Sermons as ſome
- compenſation to thoſe who may diſre-
ſh the d of many. of the Eſſays.
mY EE EA IDES —
e y HR a. - un, 20
"I'D
ry 1
„
8
22
2
(9
En
—
1 4 2
F Conver lid. a is ee
Of Juſtification being God,
Of Faith; particularly, as juſtify ing, 185 4
4. Of entering into Covenant with e | F 2
29 Form of Covenanting 5
6 The Nature, Deſign and Uſe of the Long, *
£ Supper, % OT EG -
7, Of Preparation for the Lozxy's Supper; _—
| 8. Our Duty immediately after the Loxpꝰs Re 75
Reflections on the Incarnation of Ty =
10. Of Adoption inte Gop's Has 2
11. Of Repentance, - - - - = = =,
12. Of Sanctification, or Holineſs; „
13. The Nature and Effects of Union with Sn
175 Of the final Perſeverance of the .
Of Peace of Conſcience, = = =
n + Of Joy in the Hovy Gos r F;ñ
17. Of aſſurance of Gop's rc in 93 5 L
18. Of the Soul's Oe: : þ
19. Of Death, = - - =.
20. Of the Reſurrection of [
21. Of a future Judgment, $ |
22. Of Heaven ; or the future State 57 10 ans
Of Hell; or the future State of the Wicked, nag.
What, as Chriſtians, we ſhould do more than
others, nnn EE
2%
: 8 2
*
*
4 _ l 2 J ) 7
1. 1 * 4 Dune . * 4
2 WO" => $8 n | ” { b 1 * 1
F 2 So 8 n 2 r . a
3 c s © 7 l > 2 8 -
: ' FE ” ES 1 7 : 1 , -
Lane * 1 * s * } * 1
3 Ll 4 = pul * 4, - - f
2 - 8
4
4% OR Rs A PRI 4 2
$54
.
ds
4 \ „
4 Pl
N Wc
i *
We
Fa, * 1
A *
1 —
* - —
,
Of Heavenly-mindedneſs an the contrary.” ES
Vices, 2 »U—q& . 12 Ag:
Of Goſpel Sincerity, or Uptightinls „
Chriſtian Zeal, and its Wann and Coun- 9
teerſeſt z, 44s ar 8 4 >= 1 =
28. Patience, and the cage Vices, Ea.
29. Meekneſs, and the oppolite Vice,
30. Charity, and the o oppoſite Nices, .
31. Contentment, and che oppoſite Vices, |
g e . oe oy Vices, AY ind
33. Mlumilicy, and the oppoſite Vices, 2. —
34. Sobxjcty, and the contrary Vice, - -
35. Chriſtian Courgge or Fortitude, and its ob.
mes; = - mo 2
36. The Chriſtian Uſes 6f the Tongue 8
37. Unchriſtian Abuſes of the Tongue, * 4 8
38. The beſt Method of maintaining Peace,
UCLove and Unity among Chriſtian Brethren, 186
39. The Rule of judging our Brethren; ägainſt
Raſhneſs and Cenſoriouſneſs, - 190
40. A peaceable Diſpoſition, and the oppoſite Exils, 195
41. A merciful Temper, and its Oppofites, - 200
42. Of Juſtice between Man and Man Be 206
43. Of Chriſtian Hope, Ve = # — — 211
88 Of the Natures and P or EE Cann, | 248
45. 'Currsr, our Prophet, , 3 233
5 46. Enntsr, our Prieſt, = - === 1230.
5 = hp kingly or regal Office of Catia, =, 2354
On the Shortneſs od! due ei
e Time, 8 Pg, - - 237 |
32.
1 » þ *
1 * x, « * N * * * . 8
3 % - E *
a 8. 2 2 &
We AE "4 $3» 4 he Ss "> Y
- * ? =
£2. - 5 15 o : bo Kh 5
1 + 8 1 1
be z 8 1 a
4 3 3 3 * 2 -'4 I * .
* & mn N
4 A 1 65 X n :
* 1 > 3 — :
% I . |
» $4 > .
£ 2 a
&: + *
T * oy
%
—
$ 4 2
_ U "y
5 BE , A
3 * * I * 7
v £8 3
N 1 | : K : * ＋ 8 5 1 8
OI Ve BY 8 N 3 * - 9 . * ,
1 23 Y 3 A
1
5 3
* . 3 *
*
£ :
Hs * The Duty of Maſters of Fanlies — 1 25 244
r The beſt "Way of reſiſting e e 6 — 247
1 Archie, pans. - — „500 257
raper and Conduct cowards En- 5
Emies, 19PIU % 230
1 T emptations * " from Company; OS |
55. Temptations artfing from Solitude i262
8 The he Uſe and. Abuſe of Chriſtian Liberty, 26 e
* What Diverſions are lawful, and the IF „
regulate them, 7 OC- 65 - = 270
[| 1 38. The Value and Importance of a Child, - 276
: Sh The Conſtraints of CukIST's Love: A Ser-
60. Chriſtians, Lights in the World: A Sermon, 307.
won. — 282
- bz. ö Murder: A * 328
3 and this 4 1
premely govern and predominate i 4 che lifes...
e do not call à man generous and „ 1
rn a vail in
anda fixed printing in
bſurd to call;
religion is a prevailing a
2. TRus religion, w
ing can do
which is this principle, .m |
2 prevail over it. ws bas.
R word of og and ji I
and fountain of all 1 agg
of all true religion. The tree muſt
1425
*
ve, * 2 th *
8 2
8
. ü
Ws + . 5 e 3 ha 80 hiſt . p 18
0 - principles are neceſſaci y. Prerequi rt morally or. or
' maly good actions. Accordingly, the whole ſtreſs is
NH 1 Us laid, in ſcri 15 upon beart-religion. or that VN).
is ſeated and radicated in the heart, and roceeds from ;
1 wo and right principles and motives there“.
f
44§᷑. As it has been the general opinion of e
*
1 238 well as the voice of fcripture, that men ate born i in⸗
to this world in a depraved, corrupt and irreligious ſtate,
with ſtrong propenſities to vice, and a diſinclination
do that which appears to be virtuous and good, by the
very law of their nature, written on their e vel
aud manifeſted to them by their moral inſtinctive feel-, ©
Mike, ih ſo it has been generally thought the peculiar,
- work of the Deity, the Gon and Father of men, to *
4
1 «4a
4 | 5 them, by his grace and Spirit, to riſe out of this ſtate 8
1 p fi--' 53619974 and corruption, and to return to his Of.
. Heitience, favor and enjoy ment, in the ſteep and nar-
— *
N
8 n 1
now path of virtue and piety. .. This has ever been - .
| ove a.care and work worthy of Gov the Father of
pleite, towards his human offspring ; and even 4
heathen could ſay, Nullus vir Magnus unguam uit, fine.”
: ee afflatu. _ *
33 F. ReverarTiON repreſents this change os in
nter by Gop, A the terms 70 11 ra fs
. was 157 e
_—
r
—
*
„
tad
Ol
* *
*
*
WIG" 80 *
.
1 "x
x. LS
9
e
2 4%
ee * 5 I ION
24
1
n
*
* "
rg EY Ate
RS 4
e
*
EL —
2 —
bo
+>
*
e
*
SK» 51
7 — 4
»
——
*
* Ke 1 * N
*
s
To.
-S<
2
2
8
*
2
23
8 —
=
9
0
I,
8
.
I
Þ
—
gy
*
* —
2
15
2
*
* * 4
2 2 * 0 8
n 26. Bk xxxvi. 6 i. 31. ls 125.
. Pal. li. and exxxix. 1 Sam. xvi. 7. 1 U ron. al. 9.
* + F Matik. xvii.” 3. As 111. 185 Beek. . 5 1
8 "Ha Iv. 7. Luke J Hot F424" Bree; hog
Titus ili. Se „ .
f John 1. 13 47 John 1 v. 18. | „„ .
SG Co Eph. it. Ky ; 2/Cor. v. 17. n
* Bek. xxxvi. 2528, Fol. li, Bs on OS
— b oT
d.
*
—
r 9 1. > 8
Ba
.
i
: . „
* 9 5
— — oy
rn 5
*
e
4 0 ” 4 P >
*
% * 4
* 2 Pf — *
17 8 -
* I i |
3 g * *
7 »
$ -
#
+ x
G70 cheſe n eren birth „ by he | AJ
pee cf and a becoming new creatures, and the like, to 4
be figurative and mttapborical ;; yet if theſe metaphors hath
doc W an d propriety at all, they muſt * 4
imply the following truths ; namely, (I.) That ne 3
change of a finner by converſion or Ane muſt
be exceeding great, bearing fome analogy to the differs
ence between the circumſtances of a child before 'and;
after its birth; or between a being in'a ſtare of t
entity, and after the commencement of its exiſtence, I
in ſome eſſential reſpeas at leaſt. —(2:)- That it is not T% 3 4
a partial, but an wnjver/al change; à change of the”
whole bent 1771 kart aſd drift and aire of the iz F
e and Freon 72
wholly eee the product of -a divine” , :
effected and produced by the Spirit of Gd 7
G ) That it is a change abſolutely neceſſary in i
on and daughter of Adam, in order 90 their enterinj .- if
into the kingdom of heayen- - þ "v5 *
8. Etta theſe Ape are daniel and clearly - 9
deducible from theſe metaphors; or, „ 1
metaphors aol n not . be . 1
Q \ 2 Pet. i. 8 is 3 ö ON | 4
1 Eph. il. he BY —_—_
: ; C 2 + « | 5 . 1 * " a 8 4 —.
a” 4 : * T os 4 2 - | r 2 3 7
* "7. , VET 2 4 6. * ,
0 *
And good odneſs of 8 and an 8 tion.
A. gainſt the revelation of Chrift: -
2 : 1 of religious character, which | is _— gurward and.
== greatly ORD. ©
SELF-LOVE,. a dere of reputation and fame RE
eee often produc N a kind
110. ALTHOUGH that ad of grace, hi Lats |
principle of the ſpiritual life, is eee Sew
Whole nature, in the act of regeneration, wort tag
= a holy taſte, bent, turn, tendency and
| 1 | 15 the fruits of it ſhew themſelves. = gradually nb ye
- be. cel vely, in the progreſſive work of ſan
1 111 ation, as oc- |
1 2 jy An . 5
1 2 daher, be an 3 —. at gr aperation — che |
holy Spirit upon the ſoul, produc: di
tial change in ics temper, giving 580 new principle
iricuallife, a generaldivine bent and tendency :z—And |
= — if fanlification and mortification are only eſſects of this
1 5 - and divine principle of life, 3 a con-
ure, and a gradually
1 o fit him for that world of perfect purity. The ou.
corrupt bodily nature, with which it man carrying on
conflict and warfare againſt the coruptions of
ſtrengthening and confirm-
20g the habits of virtue and holineſs : then may we
very 3 and rationally account for an imperfe#
111 directly to heaven, at death without
2 Ne — pg intermediate pur gatorial ſufferings
tho moment of its regenaraigſh, #as holy, and
1 E ö 5 : _.a continual war fare In the moment of death, it was
r̃ckleaſed from this corrupt badily nature, and ſprung,
WM immaculate, to its kindred f
WT The grave is a furnace which will melt down, purify
rits, and its native heaven.
z 3 5 1 70 Sag this ede Was whence i it will be raiſed |
* =
1 353
.
Nen
*
1
<
*
1
a.
d
d.
i" + A O
41
.
as Ee ad Bd
%
*
od
22ͤͥ ͤ᷑ u:?:᷑:::!:!! CPV
14 i
The Subject continued. be corrupt,
<4 belpleſs State of” Man before Converſion.
of man
a vaſt multitude
2 ; Wan. . 8 185 "Eph. ii. 123
2. is ſaid 4 to e as a e "
the ſick, and to ſeek that which wa . The 8 _
45
4
is termed a coming 10 him/elf, a U , and =”
ing again to life. Converſion is termed a new v birth; 2
new creation ; and finners, before converſion, are-faid 1
to be dead in ireſpaſſes and fins." T n 1
1 ſaid, mot to receive the thin ps of the Spirit of Gon 5 Fo
they are foolifhneſs to ohm aka can he know'them.
8 is repreſented as a work of great power; . 3
Tuck as Gop exerted in Chriſt when he raiſed him 9 _
8. FroM all theſe ſcripture epreſentations ve
infer the exceeding helpleſſneſs of finners, in an uncon-
verted ſtate. A gend perſon hath no power to "Tile. _—
We cannot come to Chriſt unleſs the Father draw us. ig 3
We cannot think a good All our fofficiency -
is of Gop, who muſt work in us both to will and to do/
and without Chriſt we can do nothing. We cannot be
*
0
1 ther's W wit e it in in heil. He Weg © 8 our eyes Be.
1 W fore we can /ee, and create us ane in Chriſt Jeſus be.
N | . ' [fore we can Jpiritaally live and 2. Faith is the firſt
glace atted by a converted Chriſtian; and yet this faith |
Fe cannot act of ourſelves, is is the gift of Gov. We
mite naturally corrupt and difinclined to good before
dur cofiverſion, and here lies our helpleſſnefs, until God
x —_— >.
—_ TY hri eſus to.
+ A : P ”
4 : „
"I . :
* Fry
.
CT
-
* -
3
1
4
3
4
i
—
—
LE: 2-5
T « > 22
3 *
© 4 whe hath HY
* * 4 *
by his quickening Spirit gives life to our ſouls, and
FRM enables us to will and to do, and Creates u us anew in
+
, — a9 pe OF" —
2 — 2 _— n
n n
; et — >
R
i
8
> YO oe a K el
r r
, 8 IR 4 * 3 - 1 Ge > - 7 *
* * * FORAGE ; 3 2
4 wy, > ! I ON
4 0 S. —— 0 - ©
„ 3 5
ee
% iy ”
A
bb Ps te N e
ee SER Eran, Rein
* Lb e * . 22
* " ö
2 * 7 * So
3 2 det ee,
wy ; Nat
WR 4 . Wop. 83 ” \ .
376 * * ”
: v 8 I
we approve, and a prevailing indlination to the evil
i which. we diſapprove.—(3.) We know that we are
Fer unlike Gen, and that we do not cordially loye -
ndnd chuſchim and his laws: But Gop erw form
. Jereatures with ſuch a temper: This therefore proves,
that we are now degenerated from our firſt ſtate, and
Works. l
P 5 we 1 5
af From rea/on, obſervation and ds X
it f the following evidences of this truth; (1 ) We know
ank evil by our natural conſcience; yet we find
In ourſelves/a ſtrong diſinclination to the good which
3 become corrupt creatures. (3.) If children come into
ö 1 + the world ſuch as we may ſuppoſe that God firſt ereated
= man, 3. e. boly, and with a propenſity to good, or even
1 ic a ſtate of indifference to good and evil; ſome would
=_ Able ſurely follow the good
_ cſpecially as praiſe and happineſs lie on that ſide ; but
_ univcrfalobſcrvation and experience prove the contra-
_ wy "as well as the word of Gop®.,——(4.) If men were
_ notborn corrupt and impotent, a virtuous and religious |
be virtuous from the womb. upwards ; ſome
principle of their nature, |
pation would bring all who are bleſſed with it oyer _
[i . 5 the fide of virtue, in ſpite of evil example: But do
e not plainly ſee that children are backward to imi- :
i tate good examples, and prone to follow bad ones?
5 No 9 ” They preedily fi uck. in evil advice * the aa. |
* Pal 1. W ö Rog. Iii, 10, ke.
n S
3 e
; -
Wr +
*; s : < 1 . *
8 „ — 25
4 l - 66
. © Þ» * 3 2
7 » £5 + R "A : F
ö 3 wy * 1
9 Ps f .
r 4
n 8 . a 3
- ? .
1 $ 5 *
8 74 0 oy = OI; TAS —
ts \ > 0 PF .
VE 2
; v9 7 l
ol wicked things; but it requires much labour to bing
them to learn good, they, alſo quickly forget it, and, .
we plainly ſee that their heart is till corrupt and fürong-
ly inclined to vice, in ſpite of all the antidotes we cam
„ OS
;nftil into their minde agaioſt it. —(s.) If we attentive»
LE I; FS ot Re; : ; . : 7 4 , 7 3 4 4
$M: VEL. tA L 4.9: Fx... . «> Y , : Pry l : 8 A . I „
i n 9 5 Ws : 8, 5 * 8 s YI AS © 4
1 __ N 5 i, 2 5 6 F — - : - «4.
** © 3 1 bp g d 1 « b 2 ' <=
F 5 | Fe FR Le : | ww >
— : 5 - 8 a - . : " a : , ” 3
. # : 1 1 7 . 4 "©
k . 2 - « 3 LE. Z 1 — —
t 5 1 7 I% - N 6 .. 5 A 9 . c _
8 * W £0 — * 4 8 9 - l 2 ” ! , n
n * e . wa l * * * «i As 2 L th
C E . x : 2 OF N
— 8 5
** ; |
„ |
0A * Rd .
* *
\
ly examine our own hearts, lives and experiences but
for one day, we ſhall have an overpowering conviction +:
of our dreadful corruption. How readily do we ſor-
get Gop ? How averſe are our minds to the contem-
plation of him and his perfections? How little do ge
a | ” WE oo 1
4 =
—
3
think of the love of Chriſt ? We read or hear with un.
concern, the amazing ſtory of his love, and feel little i
or no gratitude for it. Our memories, our thoughts, 3
| our meditations, the general bent and tenour
W 7 r
oy. \ che: D 2 * n
wg OS ack Ys 8
* N
ed n
os
*
N - * TIT
a
- : E wee, * 2 3
* r . * "we ON
A
E
For
affections and paſſions, even our religious duties, ang
our very beſt works, may convince us of the wretched». if
neſs of our ſtate by nature.
F. Wx ſee that a virtuous and Chriſtian educatian.
cannot, of itſelf, recover our natures, or remove
corruption. - We ſee that the ſtudy of philoſophy and”
the knowledge of the ſcriptures, cannot accompliſh this,
| — We ſee that the moſt powerful preaching, and belt
adapted means of grace, cannot effeck this great change.
—We ſee men making many vows and reſolutions, 3
and labouring hard in the way of outward means; to _ x
riſe from. their corruptions, and yet all prove is 38
fectual.— We have often, in an unconyerted Nate,
been convinced of our guiltineſs and danger; eh
often reſolved to do better, and we have bound me 2
ſolutions with ſolemn vows :— We haye even ſet a time '
to begin a better life ; but before that time came, , i
reſolutions have proved as the morning cloud. H
even when we have attempted to mend our life and:
conduct, have we not found ourſelves ſo „ i
feeble, as to be unable to effect any thing to purpoſe ®.
Have we not felt, as it were, a dead weight pulligg
x PET e 3 „„ a
backwards, and ſink ing us down into the bed of loch,
carnal ſecurity and inaction? Deplorable but pregnant.
he.
*
;
5
ee =
„ =
#7 —
22 3
* >
*
_
»
* *
* _—
.
W
* . x ri bt
4 4 q 7 .
1 1 © W ,
ee rae eto ole y -m ꝛĩð s ̃ ͤ 2 88
2 *
i
*
o what
bo
rit attends
pirit to
ate on
ordinances. But
they will not
%
-
A
Sow S - 2:
mk 42 |
N
re ? 28
22 =:
are
.
hear,
hou
8
and
DISPENS
V
5 .
» ths Yan
eee
1 Oe FH FE
A N
a
* *
dearours, ONS
3 F000
* ——— 3 LOT 7
* R * . 9
* 8 * + ' 1 - -
Ce $; : bt *
3 N
NF as = 3 "20 9
13 to a WIS WEE Le ot
. 5 „ HL
1 1 2 OY F ©
a 7 3 2 5
- . F 0 od
5 ; 17 .
r
*
2 A.
4 We.
nat aft Kale, to ol that aſk / khan; without nuit t
or - reſerve.. He wo eveh made it the dury of —
to aſk this Spirit, and to attend diligently on divine
ordinances, which are the watks of the Spirit, Now,
if ſinners know that they cannot be converted without wy
this Spirit, and that they cannot enter into the king=
dom of heaven, unleſs they are converted; and if, not-
withſtanding they know this, they do not diligentl7
aſk it of Gob, nor attend on thoſe inſtrumental duties
and means of grace, in the uſe of which this Spirit is |
diſpenſed, then (they are wholly « to 1 oo, Gar of 1
* e
+ oo Haw” v y
0 un converted.
. Gop is following Hage
them, and ſeeking adritrance into their hearts. Now,
if ſinners would obey and cheriſh this como
the Spirit; he has obliged himfelf by promiſe to
ve
it them“; But if, on the contrary, they dſt and gr 108
this holy Spirir, which would have ſealed de 1
day of redemption, they themſelves
blame for continuing unconyerted.
.. Ir the caſe were even otherwiſe, XY there were
but a bart probability, or even a poſſibility, that the hum-"
re wholly. 60
ble and earneft endeavours of a finner might meet 9 55 +
acceptance, and be crowned with ſucceſs, he ig wholl
inexcuſeable and condemalble! in ETA bees
8 WW
” * * 6 * * - 4 bh.
„ ; $
\ N * **
/ * r xt ”
5 - . | 2
* 5 8
» 4 N * * 3 EV £4
*. 1 2 V a>" * 1
22 Luke xi. 9,13. Rev. iii. 20,0
more and operations of his Spirit; klein ich 75
„
tion, and aſk the ſpecial.and converting influences of
e f 2
þ Af
* .
2 bn „
a N
e,
22
N a2 6 5*
mw EF
.
r
*
4
.
065738
| 1 r and! in the ver) reaſon
he
wholly |
*
af Lo a
AY
8 Fo
KD 1; ASA
2
F 5 4 * * La Fort *
FVV
9
eee eee
N
*
4
af * a
25 a „
- N LS 4 8
0 * 4 4 '
*
- 2
N
n+;
hay. * *
. .
un *
.
FIR
al pes Re ere nee
* 2 * * Wc 32 FE) 1 7 2 £4 '% 1 A oy * 1 5 Fer Tf 2.5
Pg "SY
£
R
„
CERT
— 4 4
= cow
—
—
perſuaſion, that there is bope aud bel
+ Gop, and that they may, and afſuredly will, obtain the
grade of conveffion, if they take the right method, and
_ Kbour diligently in ſeeking it. They ſhbuld ſet it
before them in firm purpoſe and teſolutio *
. 1 Vx ; ; 2: © 2 2 48 SE E% 2 fs Ri 9 T6 !
ach. xvii. 5 . Lake xiii. 5. John ili. 3, 5. vi. 99% 10.
©
-
ah.
—
.
Wt;
4 4 1
en, *
4 * 5
2
„
.
ow _
*
*
*
8
IE
RL
2 „
> 2 2+ $3588
- 4
*
1
=_
10
If
wy _
* * J 7 *
* N 12 ö
0
> - . g
*
; N kt «
3 3 : Pe
q 5 4 * *
- 1 4
he g
* *
3
1 4
749 3
tg A mater
- of; 7 © " > = lo * ” * Y \ e 1 & bs - va. * * bo » 4
* — ** - by © 7 , = - 1 3 1 *
+ . i, 4 . "I 1 1 5 . 4 2 {4 " 1 F C 4 [ a *
— * 232 Fu A . , ö f ** E : |
* * 1 * * 1 A 1 4 6 . 5, < _— i b v Ws 2 a OW 4 —
* * 1 2 2. = „ * "I, : g 2 * ERP 4 * 3 8 — a a a 4 « & 2 ORR OY 3 Ox: ann, Wd e 1
„ „ , 2 2a = I < * 4 < 3 — wy 9 7 2 . * ai "RF Me 1 * £ 9 1 . 4 " N q * . ' 2
5 4 3 > +% Py 5 _— Os. > 0 x7 . 8 * — £ 3 A f . PR * En 5 8 As : i 5 ; —. Ig | . " Z
| | | | > S - ” : 7 £45
: * 4 F : * d 24 0 ; S | = |
\ ” , 4 K 0 7 a ; 3
| | ; 8 : % f
. i : . n N -
p f 1 x 1 .
ee
N 3
44 8 N N
7
| TE char by the help FY, 99 4
will be cony 1 4 STE 3 59 4 ]
—
8 EE: 75
7 . 4
BE
4
4 wo fi 3
2 . BE, arcompe the „ 175 1 4
28% de., 1
death ms
85
ceping dpa dergp
Epos uffici CF
Wh
Hers can do not
*. 15
ing pr 4 wt; 1
their Homers an 5. up to, MAbs
e . vant and 1 — to him an. K 3
9. SES: temp 4 andt 1 by & to ac-
up their ute 5 a oul inte: I #1 R: >"
ae Ph 15 and Redec et aſſuredly be-
lieving, that he wit i in no wile caſt . n
ject them, and firmly truſting both his POW
grace. 23
10. Ir, in the courſe of theſe cg be -
newed heart riſes up againſt theſe duties, and the
and the devil tempt. the ſinner to light, them a8
Teſs, or to neglect ca as impoſſible, or too be
Will doubtleſs be often the caſe) 1 it woe be the
4 . * Ys
"oh
*
on 180 <
) x & > L 1
1
1 1 * N
4 Fu * 4 *.
f % 7” b
>
3 Wh...
"xy :
n! hi be fon 5 35 7
king than all the baer de reaonin
151
x my" and W 68000 86 2 5
461 be "always expeRting ſoch trials, and to dere
Bagiuß the 8 dagainſt te hour vf tempt 5
. As che unconverted ſhould never neglect PREP
je nor u ont ordingitte whichthey chn attend; fo,
when, the Spirit of © (ap —＋ upon their ſouls,- either
| In 1 bing 'theih of Un ry; orinfexctti n
ant? fret
1
and
8 *
Þ 15175 225 22 od A 8: Ut
e don and pray rayer.” Fu Ok oh #1 i Yilb e We.
om * a wy $77} 7 4
n NN
"+ Ag re
ner lee, V
1 8 0 ** 952 oat of A. A P. 1 * | 20 ;
z 48 ,
8 1 ka continued. - Symproms
| i, FR: State. Os
bc 1 «hy As ba ig an Timer me aN
nto the kingdom of heaven, are certainly to be reck-
. 2 4 an.
* r . = 2 :
* „ , .
, N *
”
a
7 * 74 ö 4 | 8 : . SE one 4 - 1 4 2 7
1 2 8 2 5 * c * 2 8 % ” — 21 7 W
1 1 7 Pp « : 14
2 q 2 1 14.4 : 1 1 1 3 19 . 1 b 1 > +. FR x
4 * . . * * ** * 2 * N 70 2 1 „ 8 4 e 1 FR
ö of 1 a : £7 f 4 tc * "x 4 "> 4 * 7 bo... * * * 7 :
= +TgzONVER + 07 INEGENERA N.
; * 5 e 0 29 we be S7 & ONES $20 35 56 + 0 "+"
: x £ _— : f F 3 7 . 5
| - ” 5%
4 ; . 4 24 1 5 . _— * N
. 2 2 v4 * \ * % / ö PI ”
1 ' r 5 . * „ 8
n . , 2
r &*
*
ehriſtian dury,- and careleſs about it (Mhich ma
known by their undervaluing, deſpifing A negles
ing the means of knowledge. and of, gras
Ge e
2
4. Mx who are careleſs of their hearts an
: 1
moral and religious duties, are gettainly unconyerted
7 %
pretty careful and
r / -
> Me.
PFC
£
to the, heart, and the tte 6
againſt hidden corruptions.
1 be i
continued, and the Taft duty of the converted fo
axi.8, Mark xvi. 16.
81 5 8 8
| 8 * 7 5 8 1
. E 2 ö 1 3
” * — .o * if "FR"
£06 . 1, * : 4
. . PR K " a __ „* * *
= „ 3 R K * F 4 A k . FORT "LOR "RT ae Leer 8 * 9 * „„ * 9
K — alert be. a N PTS” n 8 5 2 F Par ns" Ee" REL PETE 5 ag! I ner WO FB a os oo LT ec 1 N . e th 0 * ee 1 *
9 8 CY N * 9 © Pas * 2 9 4 A 4 OOO $7 4 R * A nd p77 nee - 4 * 5 a ef oak * © TT) 5 3 1
- COR 7 4 bs Ade! 1% ON 1 * * * 4288 Ps 1 - 4 ot / ** £ * p 8 *
i 2 I > : F r ts £38," r * r i * & 2 ont . o N 8
4 WF : N * "M25 ? — * . * * 4
23 N WR 2 ENEY \ 2 33 ol 5 4 5 1 Wh : $0 . N - :
2
I in; an; uncovyerted>ſtate.,, All; church-neglecters 2
N *
938
N
and give themſelves little trouble abbut them Ms
Aus and beari-plagues, notyithſt : nding they may be
* a
2ſcientious in the outward part g
For, where there is true grace, it turns the eye inward.
7 onvert as. moſt watc hful
5. Tos who negleft the duties of ſecret pm,
meditation and Jelf-examination, atttioughtzhey may be
ſcrupulouſly punctual in attending the ie ordinan- "7
ces of religion, are certainfy unconverted*: For, ſcctet
duties, more eſpecially ſecret prayer, is wy ned Heug 4
6. Wanr of reliſb for holy a#ions, and religious duties; ©
a diſtaſte to them; a deſire that they were not necefſary, =
#4": vs; 9, 10. Gal. v. 19-21, Eph, v. 5, & Rey. >. 5"
” _ 0
4 J n
- a * * 4 4 = : * p * N AS. 9 * n N ung
0 * > 0 F 4 2 1 2 > - þ Fe + 6 _ J * 2 4 AL. oY By P 1 1
2 . > N X 408. ET, SO by N F hs L 9 , * oodles a n We OE; n 7 R 5 W 77; eo
y 9 * oy OS N 5 * 5 n WS" 28, 5 is HATS 9 Lu * 4 T 35 PPT oo at hd YE 3 8 e N
E Ty "a * e 2 Ps. 9 £57 — * n 3 . I * r i 7 9 8 1 e 7 72 9
3 »b * 7 * D FL * n R FOES, = AREY „ „330 = Lay its 5 N 8 Ka e 4 —
8 n Ea 5% 2 * 0 — * ITS N AS. -4; * 8 mY EV. TT * * 5 8 * „ 99 *
ow wy N «WW 2 r N A 9 2 2 * TIT : ee W x
1 — % YES 4 N 8 1 . If * , 85 IS: Px: 0 unn 4 et oft” 2g) 8 4
7 | * Y 7 * I e I + = ot 0 1 43 24 9 2 ** #
- * 7 * 7 bs . Fx * i : 4 % C of 3. Bus * % *
* * + r * * * n 11 * * * »
is POLES. LN „ n 8 n EF LE TATE N eq
8 * 23 Þ ee . * N. 1 1 3 aus. 4 7 N \ A 7 * 1
, E 1 1 8 "Rab * , 5 N y 37 A N " 939 . * 5
w 4 * 297 . + 5 ? 1 . * : : CAC IT? 4
* 7 4 : -
3 * 4 - "
T *
*
22 187. Conprnmon, organi 1
J V 170 LE
Andie being beten 9785 any encuſe to get rid of then
ate very, ute Uns ot an v1 FR nver e. Merge e-
ECl En when this di diſtelih kot 2 :
| -_ pamied with. an inordinate of, 2
. F Z e worldly enjoy ments and Fenin pleaſutes -. Pitt 1
or en Na 4 Who 1 impartial Examinations find t
rave more vicious 2nd deprave bl have all che 3
world to paſ: en unſavo: ble: judgment on their
ſtae: For grace is of a growing na wo] and where it
=—_ - is, carries orward. the ſoul pr progreſ af ly t e 3
1 tainments in virtue and e 335 * ; 15
8. Mex who have freely indu vice in 't eir
3 pouch, and can remember 118 ge ee When they
1/0 5 1 were greatly humbled "before Gop for their youthful
Y lutts ; greatly exerciſed beg t orga rom their
ear ds nnd male Foun
_ remarkable | chan ge Sat r the better, hack. in 1 0 15 Fes
a ms, Ty 85855 . conclude that. ch yet i
mw, 6
ee 0
das not ſometime e, 1, that he loves. 0 LN all
” things, and that he'1s ready to part with alf chi his
8 walved intereſts; his 00 befoved zͤcks, And
1 ile zeteſf ih obetlicher to his will, andrarher: than
= Nr bei tifle to him :—He'v who \dves any creatöte
tba -Gop—earth more than heaven—his boc
_ thai his ul g HO had rather be rich than got
| pref oth ele es of this world before God s favor
1 And enjoyment, is certainly vacanverted.” .
W407 THar man; who upon the moſt 9 3
1 # . Ketten,! is not willing to deny himſelf the moſt be- 1
3 8 loved gratifications; to take up his croſs. anEfollow 1
Þþ i bis Redeemer through poverty, contghpr, perſecu-
tion and even martyrdom itſelf. who does not
42 5 cordially accept and embrace him in all his cha-
N | raRers, ſubmit to bim 1 in all his offices, rruſt him, |
* ——
2
e
28 8 — *
*
Ws
|
j
3 2 7 thi -
*y » I 5% * * #2 WAY I. LS
1
60 e 23
"&: ret. HIV LY, Feta
| ei ume for
n 1s cerranly Mill In an untegtnerare, Bi tir
6 hath Bis: 1 21-30 Ho Yeo fig; ne
"N04 45% Fen Un 230 e 1 55 5 "72
IDS . 43 G
A q
" WS 4
45 en RR
n h
AS * | Was
* N
* N 2 r
e ter peer ere Lg
2 2
ay Yi
A 5
1 2 + Zap
4 EE wer
ET ee
a4 VIE . e ow gs} 4 8. "EP 3
otig ved, The unbap f tat- F 1
eee 2118918 Ban Bhs 3
od: ; [291 1912669; 3 8 4
e
FE
n
* 17 | 50
2, Sy ee
the h
their. e ey
0 Wa at bs ple
ruly a 9 5 and
137 JPE# A614
WN N
—
D
8 g
33 we . v2
SI AV W
e *
8 *
heirs of chat hell, Which *
andi his angels, which is their proper in befitange de 53
4. Tn unconyerted are enemies . by wicked Lo
works; _ full of patural antipathy and enmit]j A
his being, nature, will and laws., The gi |
prevails, 4a RANG N ee atur⸗ ally. ead then '
nel, Fri , b. e ee
1 "Tins: ii, 26. Tit. l 5 0 0 p TY 1 hc e 5
: Epu. 51. 3. 75 2# * e 18
$ Jcha viii. 41, 42, 44. aal. xxv. 41. "THE beds;
for shes
„ * 2
3 *
. 8 :
I.
— W 2
3 Ps #47 N
*
4 . oy I en
» * OI
— 1 * — — you
*% ADY 5," * — —
— * 2 « . — ”
- — — , — - k ———
— 5 2 1 ans * — a
* 3am Þ bs R "a A
i,
8
ith
0
+ "Ps
1
7 eh {46 being ſuck, ny 1 l
them: His nature and all his laws are
and ſo are alſo all his eee e Ris
Which indeed waits a while to be'gfations; Vu, ke
uſed and lighted, will in the ente rayate
3 mier; ln een n
Sven continue under the rail of Al the ſins
they ever have committed; Every Jaw and threatning
in the Bible is againſt them: They, are condemned al-
ready; ſentence is already paffed againſt them in num-
75 places; ſo that nothing but the ſlender and
eee of . life 75 nag execu-
„
* 10 1 are on the very brink, of 5
tly in danger of dropping into a p ace and f ze
_ endleſs" — Every night they lie down,
even ſomething more ow a poſſibility, that before
the morning's light, they may lift up t their eyes, |
in torments: | + 9
- Trry bare no covenant right or title t any me
2 they enjoy; Every blefling they enjoy Has the n
3 of A ber to them, in the meg Os, in which th - off
receive and uſe it. This earth is only their prifbn,
here the) are for a ſhort time, ſupported by Ge
the time of their execution comes. The wicked is f.
W 7
| REN tht day of deftruition ; ; they Pall be brought fort th ;
to the day of wrath*. wn, |
8. Ir they were perfeRtly known, their caſe wou,
be pitied, and their nature hated, by every 0 8
ſdi on earth. And the angels and other holy ſpirit,
. far as F564 y know them, do thus regard them...
9. Ir ſuch fid thoroughly know their own: rercſis"
= and perilous condition, they could not poſſibly en
Joy one moment's peace, tranquility or happineſs in this
fe.” And, indeed, whatever of this kind * doen- |
0 1 xxi. 30.
*
they are yerou of 4 place of t
ſtill hope and help for them
if they fry ſpeedily embrace t
HCO. is all they. aan fat
which te
*
ky pes
+ Cid R A 0 VII. vai . 15 1 :
3 $3.88? "bien „le x; 64! wolgenh 8 11d 08 vi 23
ri ek A raya Ws neee
4 a tharough.and
fore, that thoſe pe T.
eh Oo eg to E truly converted,
cauſe, of ſome outward, partial, and imm
which they may have under p 3
principles of ſelf-love, honour and. e
on 209 terrors, or from falſe and ia
of cel
ates | Trar,chrifion bapti 72 cannot de tha
ſion or Fe den to e. Wi ae
ee many
2 OM en are e vickedeſt of men:
haveevidentand abſolute need of ſpititual :
e
{CNS ERS
n
f a true ſh
1 5 — 5
10 1
h be eee
5 5 Pam.
jon ; *
Pee
* dh,
es, f As ram 8885 33 tr
ele pen a ſinner to
ſo, e muſt conchi _— alt
. \ 5 udas Jcariol, were true
converts, org is got true in fact; becauſe the terrors
ol theſe unhappy men did not iſſue in true repentance...
(S.) An extergal /ober, moral 255 a life free from
the groſs out war 155 ohn, an 9 198 attendance
Kade of ordinances. pf religion, are ng certain evidences
ae o jon, though che may juttly command the
reed and eſteem of our fellow-men. . This was the
= 81 of the EE 1. TN ls haul
2 8 a
ſame he hs be IN
Nove 1 5 a true wude, 1 Ke conviouey.in the
Ie and 1 of other ſins... Herad heard oba
\ : adly, and did many t hings in e
—_— [ Which Were not much againſt bis natural |
i 1 * 5 ee Ta would by no meaps Ne 8 REP h his bes |
e e $- Mien th, mans BN
_ thi hogs ol this Raon FOI meer pru atial hes 5, and
: 5 Qs cable Wei f ins are &lleuSive . * a War, £1
9 J 4 WM BE Matth. v. 20. 5 , f
1 1 N vi. 20, 23
"up
33
8
1
Xa * = "OL SLY * * r 1 * * n — „ * a. an Wo * 1
* 8 f | _ ST _ xv. 3 ETW
x "bs, 3
% . 2 .-., 4
* 5 >» - 79 - * RE 2 =
1 . — * 8 ” '® b 95 oh
* 4 on : -
whote — 7 2200 plainly news chat lie defpiſes ches
no certain
Chriſtian. _ is boy goed or bad, according ts
ways good tò be zeufoufly affected in a goou thing. ©
| But 4 blind, ignorant and m guided zen is che of fs
Fious, miſchievous and deftruct io. | R
The apoftles knew not w Hut manner ot Piri they were
| of, when in # pafoxifn of their frantic 26al; they call
ed for fire from Heaven to deſtroy
— and þ — irf ene pom, ee 5
ce ro it
y nien ie e and ot
enforced. * ;
0A eren ing
That he is à true convert, or a rel
fn =p
wich ie een ce arbd 9
it can hardly exceed in the meafure of it; for it's 4
the SASH Ha .
perfecuted the
As touching zeal,” Sr. Paul, when Saul,
have built upß.
2. Ir has been ready nch, Pofrrorty,
lif pe. inciple, 5 a new and divine
e.
*
2 Lanes n. bes» i Ga 101 nt $ >
A Read Acts ix, Gul, i. 13. &c. Phil, 1. 5.
ia clic ergo t
| 13. Tae — amoiinrank eviendours ob
change, ate generally, as follo
| 1s preceded by ſuch a conviction of guilt and pollution,
8 deep eee Mg * t
- \
- -
* 1 44
p —
2 oy p 1
5 5
7 4 4 14
5 ;
. - .
2
" I
e 6
K
*
2 —
oy
.
-
1 *
Church o“ Chrith, and deſtroyed chat which he ſhould — |
M# 1 nee ©
repeat it, That: converſton is 4 brat, unt de ral, rau ;
| change of the ſout;/ by tke regenerating inflvenveg “
the Spirt of Gop, — not of the e and M e
— ſoul; but of its temper and Principles; —not ſuch as
to prectide all” is" and corruption” in” his ite; Be - I
fach as Cauſes piety and virtue to predominate in th
character, and as it lays a foundation for Progreſs i in bo-
| lineſs, and final 475 Feftion.. It is, in ſhort, a new and di.
vine nature an
2 1
s: (T. * This change 4.
den 3 —
y fuck! a ſenſe of the de
ch a ary of the ſinner's indbility to change
art afid affections; as makes lm feel that it
he done, unleſs Gon is pleaſed to tale the
into his own bande 5. ) By ſuch a ſenſe
r's | makes him ſee his help
0 fly to deſire to em race him;
and found in hin, % hy
t. ile of the power and grace of Chriſt,
all"fit deen to fave unto the uttermoſt/and his ful-
and Yults
res
o —
r " =
— —
— —
5
—
* RA ——
* » *
* OI #4 =
. =_
— * :
\ .
4 TECTED m_ *
_ rings barns
inner, as a Jo; fit, perifoin
| himſelf che wullylams.ghe bande?
or paſſionate Redeemer; with a ſull and
pal 1 that he will work the: gyeat- fal-
ation in Vii a hid for Him, and. give him a complete
h ober e Tu, 1 At TOW zwe u Lol, |
071 & K 75 121 Has 224
wo
—— £20
— —
—
* I STI
yl. rates *
8 r $$: 4.4 #
g * A 7 2 5 7% FS b * 5 * ? f
e iſs 54 een vida al
185 mid 15 2 E 8 8 WA V : 1 ba 1 e ;
g N 3 4 83 „Nn pi TS 5 1 the 8 A
* N * . 45 * N 5 5
4 ©} PEE * wy thao ud; 21%
J
0 TIP 0 * e
ic N Y;
TD 573: ts 0) ; 5 ny {I'S
Gant 125 on 15 its ef aue,
bobs FT; £ 54 3&3 $ 8. {> by esd 4
Soon, as the Spirit of God: regenerates.the
ſoul, it is arr ig of a kind and degree of light
c which it had not befove, and is poſſeſſed
.
ale 8, q L 4 7
A 5 * ol $ *
A 1 25 by VIII. v9 1
2 S235
SI] wed won; FE
eee, and as light increaſes, it 1
ſees more, and more, of ita namral. deformity, Viler 3
and guilting/t, and mote and more admures that n,
. . in its e e in M. -
ha 1 e A * i bo. | 7
NeWe: e 1
* 4 1 — * A * * = "2 4 n „ 4 4 % Wo 4 =
"DO ws + 2 2 bb. $% - 2 2 Cy 0 Z
” * 2 " -
8 > 2 i 0 e
. > 504 1
, 1 —̃
” 5 -
a 8 * K e FIR 268 5 pry
2 1
| tech a EEE 1 erp 1 M
now Go appears; ineomparably: glorious and ei
ble; a fit object of thęſoul dove and choice, aod ies if 1 23
elite rannte eee could obſerve. hs
vondrous works gan FAO re 1 „
- appriveys hie- wen! oy ——— has power ans;
his juſtice and goodneſs i in all; is charmed with theſe. „
manifeſtations of him, and follows ny allen him a 3
its only and all-fufficient portiun. +1
3. Tur converted ſoul has quite a new chin of "70
knowledge and apprehenſion of Chrift to what it for» | Þ
_ merly had. Unconverted perſons, at the very beſt / 1
only conſider Chriſt as a great and worthy perſon; and 7
a benefactor to a guilty world; as ſultaining a moſt _
- beroical and benevolent character, ag therefore wonky
the admiration and praiſe of men: But the true en.
vert e by an. ee, If
* 8 . Ws, — * 'V * = "1
3 4
8 : yo
* £ w * 2 : s
as; 4 * & * ; N oo » 7 2. To * — hee * 5 5
N . x f ; ; 2 * rk .
#4 3 a > ; 8 3 4% 2 Fr N *
" 4 « 2 . & ” *
8 8 4
* 4 Rs
1
A 2H
:X *- eommabie * 4 — in 5 5 very. r. and idea of
tas excites; his love and draws his\ affect
= having not ſeen, he loves, and in Whom, e now
phie ſees bm not, yet beheving, he exults and rejoi
„ jy Vich a joy unſpeakable and full of glory.“ He ſees an
8 te beauty in his perſon and ebardacr; and a
Gclerfotexcellentcy 3 fitneſs and neceflity in alł his won
5 13 ene is exceed ing dear and
Precious to him. He regards him as his Lord, his /ovs,
5 Ii, his frieni, his wiſdom, righteouſneſs, ſanit: cu.
tien and redemption. When you ſpeak of Chriſt to him,
his hearc-ledps with gratitude and joy, and he is ready
1 S cry obe, F Phils 1 is my beloved, and this is my friend,
8 2 «Wl of Frrigſalem; he who hath loved
= 41 m aud waſhed ir e from my ſins in his wn blood;
' &O he in who have believed and to whom I have
_ - © tommirxed my ſoul, againſt that day N een
Lord, my Judge, and my Portier! rays
1 4 Tas real convert has quite a new knowledge and”
-. jodement of Gov's holy law, and quite new regards
and affections reſpecting it. I he fals prayer is
ih anſwered in him, Lord open thou mine eyes,
bi that I may behold wondrous things out of thy law ..
Hwy indeed, beholds God's law with new eyes, and re.
Wy ir with yew affeFions. As the very beſt among
unconv perſons have very falſe, contramuu, um-
iS notions of the divine ak, ; ſo neither are they
| . : | aaa friends to the ſtrictneſs of its requirements,and.
* 4 that holineſs which it enjoins. The carnal mind is
* * enmity againſt GOD; for iris not ſubject withe law
5 „ — neither indeed can he: For the law is pi.
nian and can be only reliſned and delighted in by
* 1 mowed. Spiri lie mind: but ut are cm
« t — N ö 13
* — *
N
«
SOS ORE
* * WW"
+
—
* #
ms < I i
7 ———
— 4 8 e *
8 % £2 *
* ; 4 * 1 4
* n
* ay 4 »
i N .
* * ;
I | 4 57 5 i * *
N F 2 * 12
— +a. & 23-654 «+
* . N 2 * :
* 4 *
*
26
0 LY
atlNg, unremitting
o ; * Oh: by
FF: q K
1 | 2 2 I * » — 8 5
1 4 _ 4 4. > 7
1 2 7
of religion; dust M,
©
Tus paſſions and leading affectionsof the renewed
ſoul, have quite a new tendency, bent and-dircction.”
r TRA SS SEAS +06
v4 bk: LY 8 ne 2 = 98 a 1 * ” Wet gk 33 3 * , . 8 eh ' ; : g . " 2 . 1 . RN 1
> . os Is. 8 - ; , 3 G 5 4 ==
* Rom ; . 0 wich | 828 5 ; * 4 * cas 5 2
VII. 14—vili. 7. | 2 ; . 5
+ Rom, vii. 12. : 3 | 7 TINS Þ
1 Rom. vii. throughout.
*
Ne he has new princi 5
mitn, new friends and enemies,” .
N 3 . © 4 2
i 5 8 * > £2 ; : 2
: be TD : . * £
xv ; oy
word WS OT
Ps En bets
e ap NE pr Rs
3 *
*
l
%
e.
2 un ”
:
Chriſt, 5 Is a: NEW CREATURE : Ord things | are 1 .
din AWAY; bebald, ALL TH ines arg brcome new.”
5 . Ir theſe things, therefore, be ſo; if ſueh is the
1 . verſal and remarkable change wrought in the ſinner
by: regeneration, Is it poſſible char/fuch a change can
ke
ignorant x of che matter 2:
*
: 25
ns
NN
bop
_-
-of an _—_ Chetan agar ning e vicious h
- have been formed and confirmed in the foul. In .
WM the change (as to the ſenſible effects of it) mA
been, adual, and almoſt impercepiible; and fo,
either the work irfelf, nor the time when'it was perform-
„ 15 * may be diſcerned or ac knowledged, in a courſe of ma-
y 3 ny years, It may alſo happen, in ſome caſes, that all
* ie ſymptoms of a ſaving and effectual converſion may
be felt, and yet thoſe who feel them, may long doubt of
* TR "their truth and reclity, and fuſpe& that they are 00:
dient and counterfeit ; until the Spirit himſelf ſhines 1
oF iz on his own work, and compels (as it were) a ebnete
3 "th tive evidence of its truth; © The Spirit witneſſing. with
ro: Yew ſpirits f:“ However, it is next to impoſſible,
1 but that all muſt know, that a great work has been
e rongbt upon them, and a mighty change has paſſed in ebony
nd I that © whereas they Were once blind. now they lee ee
Oe HE 8 9
%% OP LES
1 Jabn ir. 25. |
1
4
n
Ys e
e * 3
.
3 1 s
7
* 2
*
">
. n 8
9
e
Fr
x
1
41
r
2
won ns rn ts»
=> ans ou
—
13
.
2
few exceptions, That the greater + (nav — 1 — |
che derper a d more bæmiliuing have been their convic-
tions of ſin, and the more ſenſible and remarkab/r this
great change in them, botł to themſelves and others.
12. WRar muſt we rationally and infer
concerning perſons of this charafter; vrho have never
yet experienced any ſuch remarkable change in them
ſelves? Either, that they are totabſtrangers to N-
amination and felf-k (which is a ſore mark of
a graceleſs ſtate „or that un fuel r has ever as
yer paſſed upon them! S ene Pen e "Ry
Wk: Wer then: maſt we neceſſatily conclude;
cerning- the ſtats of the generality of
tians ? That they are not converted ner born again
of the Spirit; and conſequentiy, that, im their Fre.
ſent ee 7 cannos enter into 'the kin
heaven?“ nn 80 W219 „ende 2 Nes N Hs |
57 * * 11 SLE ith; a) hag 1 A tone 331 4
n 84 W ges va ot os) wh e 44 lle
REL 1 A . 2 | A they 48 "© My Pa 3 2 8 * * "od A. 1 n val 172
1 F 1
8 1 + 3
* 3 - F + *
The . cabjea So The Motives io - |
nd ban converſion of a finner gives oy in 35
It gives pleaſure to the heart 00 God, and *-
his dear Son; and every benevolent ſpirit of that upper
glory, partakes in the joy, that a co-heir is 15 Mp”
glory®
E ph
8 bak. xg 11. Math. xxiii. 37. Luke xix. 41, 4.— .
10, mo
militant rejoice in it.
li 1 f * 2. . 3 * it is 8 3010
every good perſon upon a." The. "whole buch
*
* *
3. To bring ſinners to eee and PI 15 ping,
js the chief deſign of All the manifeſtations of Gob to |
men, and of all his ens and memorable ene
on earth. 17 5
0 effect this was the grand deſign of Chriſt's, ins
carnation, miniſtry, miracles, Iabours, ſufferings, al den,
fion to glory, and pouring down the gifts and graces ©
the Holy Ghoſt, on his apoſtles and on the ehur ch
5. To accompliſh the converſion of human ſinners,
ot apoſtles of the Lamb laboured, and wrote, and ira-
aer. and /uffered, and died; and this is the grand bu-
ineſs of all the labour * n of a we ages
* in the world. |
6. Gor” «mercifol nature invites, 3 and en ·
courages ſinners to repentance and converſion. He
hath no pleaſure in the final miſery of ſinners, but that
they ſhould turn from their way and live.—This he fo-
Temnly fewears by his ſacred lifef. He is not willing
that any ſhould periſh, but that all ſhould come to re-
pentancet. He is merciful and gracidus, dow to an-
ger, and of great compaſſion, pardoning iniquity, tranſ-
greſſion and fin. See this merciful diſpoſitions ol
Gop to repenting ſinners, illuſtrated with anfinex-
preſſible beauty and energy, in the conduct of peg 4
aber towards the returning prodigal, Luke vx.
7. Gop's moſt gracious calls, and exceeding many
rear and precious promiſes, ſhould have an irreſiſtabſe
force to induce us to converſion; eſpecially when,
conſi dered in conjunction with thoſe riches of his good:
neſs, and forbearance, and long- ſuffering patience -
which ſinners are deſpiſing and abuſing, to the un-
ſpeakabie aggravation of their own guilt and ieee
f
„% ĩ Exod. xxxiv. 6. TT.
en ü 9. Rem. n % OY ol
1
*
8 ww
©
.
xe F 5 as. 3 a of £3
„„ te IT 1.
+. : : +
nch
Y; 6. oy, 0 aA OS. OT SE,” So”
8 4
we” "oh Me * 1 . Fa 2
1
8. Tas e of n are ſet open, and 41 the
eauty and glory diſplayed before ſinners,
for this very purpoſe, that they might be allured by Fe,
the proſpect of n glory, to converſion and ag
es of its
entance.
Wr are apt to think the deſcriptions dien i
ſcripture of hell and everlaſting miſery and torment,
very diſguſting ; but the ſole defign of tbe/e represent.
_ ations is to alarm the fears of ſinners by the a
this miſery, that ſo they may be brought to a ſpeedy
and effectual converſion, Hell would never have been
revealed to ſinners, had it not been, that knowing
theſe terrors of the Lord, they might be perſuaded to
repentance.
10, TAE ſofe and bappy fate which converſion puts
us into, and the rich and glorigus privileges which it
confers upon us, even in this life, ſnould be a power-
ful motive to our getting into this happy ſtate; Par-
don, peace and reconciliation with an offended Gon;
deliverance from the indwelling power, curſe and con-
demnation of ſin, adoption, protection; an intereſt in
Gop as our portion, and the comfortable hops: wo wy.
eternal enjoyment, - Þ 7
11. Gop's having brought down the terms of his
great ſalvation ſo low, and made it ſuch a poſſiblegfea«
fible and practicable thing for ſinners to be ſavedgawill 5
render them wholly inexcuſable, if they continuè un-
converted, and ſo come ſhort of ſalvation, They are
commanded and invited, by a ſoleciſm in language, to
* £1 nende, Kaesaariev. OT | 3s 5
1
5 2
4 Fg 5
a
*
buy the great ſalvation without money or price, ta
come and drink of the water of life freely“; only to
look unto Chriſt, from the ends of the earth, and beſa»
ved; to come unto him, to receive him, and to be-
lieve in himf.
12. ALTHOUGH ve cannot fulfil theft essen *
eaſy conditions of the new and gracious covenant, by
| .-*.-Ifa. Iv. is 2. Rev. i. 17.
_ t-lfa, Xlv. 22. John 1. 13. Kath, ü. 28.
* * 4
7 * 9 .
2 * 5
R
*
” - * *
* 5 3% *
MM: - . *
E : A
4” * *
. 5 *
P .
—
.
1 any 1 of gut 1 nath pr iſed, 550 |
=_ be will put his ſpirit into us, and help us, and work ian
we a he to will and to do the things that are pleaing
d him, if we Sincerely and importunately falici dit th th
5 vine agent by prayer“. $634 43! CONEhk:
13. Bur the moſt cogent and neceſſitating. motive 4 all
is, That we either muſt Je converted or muſt periſh eter-
ally! The ſcripture is clear, deciſiue and peremptory in
this matter: ſo that we are under this dilemme ; We
| © muſt either turn or Burn; either be couverted to Go,
< and born again of the Spirit, or take up our ene
45 forever with devils and damned W 3 By
* * 3 1.
a F *
: % N IFY WF
* OM -_ * a * 5 998 0 9e * Y * - * .
. * © ® * *
29 * * 9 2. * - 9. 0 a® * * 5 * 5 @ * 7 . * 29 s- S ; -
” - - 4 * 1 . 5 p : * * TT] ”
8&4 7 LY : SE. a g wo
x * . , * 4
8 3
« 1 »
"y * E bh
; . 4 * . J 8
5 . 7 4
" 0 Pd
* 3 . N *
* : 8 W. GN > i
1
T,
0 ;
» 5 . , ;
* N % : $ . 1 *
* lernen. : Or the method J of a Sinners tang
fied before God. |
us TIE ICATION no where in ſcript + dns .
=. fies a ſinner's being made-righteous ; Fel it every
= dire fignifies his being FR ne. or er
nounced righteous. |
2. Tris word, although it 4 always this Genifies-
ciao; yet it has three different ſenſes in the ſcriptures;
either, ff, it is taken for our preſent juſtification in4he
fight of Gop, our being pardoned, and accepted into a
: ſtate of favor and friendſhip with him: — Or, ſecondly,
for our juſtification leere men, and our own conſciences*:
— Or, thirdly, ſor our public ſantenct of acquittauce © ans
approbation, on the day of judgment, in che an
of the aſſembled world®. 1 33
| ». Pfal. xxxii. 1, 2. Rom. 1 iii. 22. 1 2. &c. Gal. u. iſs
Di u, Kc. Jam. ii. 20—26. 7 Jcha di. Ale yn 25 1
6. i. xxv. 34. c l El
EO
| FRY ; 50
the waking of men guilty, but only nee them ſo;
Chriſt's righteouſneſs : Now, to impute, is to eſteem
any character or quality to belong to a perſon as his.
when he is treated as an offender; in like manner,
righteouſneſs is juſtly imputed to a perſon, who has al-
furety, and his payment of it is imputed to the _—
IP -. Shs, 42 ww -— 29 YH wo
did — fulfil chis condition of the firſt coy pant? 5 1
3. ee eee ee öppoſed
to condemmation. Now condemnatiun never ſignifies
in like manner, juſtification never ſigniſies mak ing
men holy, but only declaring them to he rang in the
eye of the law.
4. wn laid ao be julified by the ige
5. A THING may be imputed to a perſon, which
was always his own : So /n is imputed to a ſinner,
ways obeyed the law.
6. A THINGS qualigy-or choraiter may od han. 2
uted to a perſon, which was not always or originally =»
bis own, but is only eſteemed to belong to him, in
the eye of the law: Thus, a debt is imputed 8
aud reckoned his act and deed. *
7. Tris ſeems to be the proper notion of ip
tion in the preſent doctrine. Chriſt as our ſurety, bs ;
undertaken to pay nur debts, i. e. is atone for our fins. -
Our ſins are, therefore imputed to him, and accord= |
ingly he ſuffers for them, as thoug
his own: And his righteouſneſs 1 Is freely an; gracious, t
ly imputed to us, if we are indeed believers, {0 that, '/ |
we may plead it before Gop as aur juftifying ri |
neſs : Ad therefere. it is that Gop juſtifies and ac
quits vs as righteous, even for the ſake of his dear 5 I
2 n which we a ms. ple: ns.
aith, 3 i
8. As fonners we may be ſaid to ow? a double or
twofold debt to Gop,” which muſt be paid before we
can be juſtified, We owe him perfect — to the
law, through the whole of our lives; and this would
indeed juſtify us, if we were innocent creatures, and
5 — "= * * I N c : N C 5 :
„ « Z
fi 2h * « 3
ws "FM : a
: 7 * ©
« ; * 2 1 7
A 8 7 Ds,
5 . 4 * 2&
"I * FY K E 2 Jusriri e arion 5 : r 1
j > * £ "K+ * 1 a 4 4
& bp. : =
8 ;
\ Be 5000 "1 OY we owe ie debt of eternal pun-
ment, ag the debt of perfer obedience alſo; (our _ ;
_ gations to which, as the creatures and ſubjects of Ga
can never be cancetted 1) Now, we are equally unable
two pay eit ber of theſe debts. As the puniſhment which
we owe is eternal, we muſt be ever paying it, and never
mall have paid off the ſcore, No moment ſhall ar-
rive in the courſe of eternal duration, when we ſhal!l
be able to ſay, This debt is paid. And as to the other |
5 Aebi of perfect obedience, the payment of it becomes im-
poſſible to thoſe who have once fine; Teeing that
| obedience can never be prefect, | in which there is one
failure or defect. © 5
9. Stxwess being therefore thus incapable 470 in-
1 folvent, Chriſt undertook for them as their ſurety ;—firft,
J fuffering, to pay the debt of puniſhment due for
ttmeir fins ; and /econdly, by his perfect and fiuleſs oe.
dienct to the law of Gop, from his birth to his death,
he hath wrought out for them a complete righteouſ-.
neſs, anſwering every demand of the law ; and thus
be is become Tas Lon D THEIR RIGHTEOUSNESS®..
10. Tur righteouſneſs which is imputed to be-
| lipvers for their Juſtification, 1 is not the per/onal right-
eouſneſs of Chriſt, as nan; nor his eſential righteouſs |
neſs, as Cop; but his /uretiſbip righteouſneſs, as Gop- |
man Mediator; and is the whole of his obedjence and
7 Jafferings, from his birth to his death, which he 1 =
5 es in the room and ſtead of Delve THE.
11. Tr1s imputation, therefore, is Gop's graciouſs -
| ly making over of this perfect ſuretiſnip righteouſneſs ©
of Chriſt to believers, and his OY their perſons |
on that account, as 8 | 1 5
= Jer. mi. egen 1G
*
, e 0, : * 3 >
1 dc b „ +8. IE ; *
— 5 1 2 J ; .
bY : * - 5 of 3+
z ” ln AT. 775 3
* 12 55 N 1 to F
\ 74 ; _ 4 & + . * X c %>.,
"gy Mt. . VHS 2; bs
| 7 be Datirin if tas.” ; 50 the e,
| * Righteoujne/s of. Chrift, continued. .
N the doctrine of Juſtification, by the LD
neſs of Chrift, we are not to apprehend Gob as
miſtaking our real characters, and eſteeming us perfe&- _
ly righteous, when indeed we are not: On the con-
trary, he conſiders us as being juſt what we are, poor, -
ſinful men, who have fulfilled the demands 979 his law,
only by the obedience of our ae
2. Nox ought we to eſteem out elves the more ri bes.
045 or worthy, on account of our being thus Jultified,
but as unworthy and hell- deſerving as ever! Conſe-
quently, this doctrine is ſo far from miniſtring to
ſpiritual pride, that, when rightly underſtood, it muſt
tend greatly to humble the Juſtifled believer ; feciog:
thoſe who are thus juſtified, are ſtill Uungodly®. KY
Tux righteouſneſs of Chriſt is imputed to none
but rue believers; i. e. ſuch as have truly received.
Chriſt, and are united to him by faith: For, in thus
receiving him, we receive his perſon, offices and „ 1
and conſequently, Bis righteouſne 5 which is one of
thoſe benefits, freely offered in t e goſpel to all who,
will accept it.
4. TTS righteouſneſs | is not imputed to a ſinner bes.
fore he has faith, nor is the imputation of it delayed
till the fruits of faith appear; but the moment a ſin-
ner believes, it is imputed to him, and he is juſtified}.
5. Bur that this doctrine may ap Hr po in a ſtil] more
clear, convictive and eee point of © ONE] -
47 Som. by: 15
neſs which juſtifies man, muſt be ſuch as anſwers to the
doin of that law under which man is. (4.) The
And it is expreſsly declared by the poſtle, That h
ee the deeds of the law, no fleſh living ſhall be juſtiſiedꝰ
(6.) Taz law, an obedience to which te Apoſtle ex
cludes from having any ſhare in our juſtification, is not
< 1. 91 11 is engent, that man is 1 46d been,
under law to God ; and this is equally true of all creat-
ed beings. (2.) Some kind of righteouſneſs is abſolute.
ly neceſfary to man's juſtification. (3.) That righteouſ-
w was at firſt given to man for wo diſtinct ends; A,
0 fignify Gop's will, enjoined by his authority for the
rule of man's duty; and, ſecondly, As a covenant
between Gop and man, according to which, man was
to expect life or death eternal, as he ould or ſhould
not Folk. the terms of it. Now, this law, in the 4%
ſenſe of it, is aSrogated by the bringing in of a better
covenant; but in the t ſenſe, the law, as a rule of
duty, obliging to obedience, is of perpetual obligation.
In this ſenſe, Chriſt came to eftabliſh the law, and has
incorporated it into his goſpel, in its utmoſt purity, as |
_ © the law of his kingdom, and the rule of bis ſubjects. | It
is therefore a righteouſneſs anſwerable to the demands
| of this law, which alone can juſtify us. Bur,
(F.) Wx can have no ſchrighteouſneſs of our own;
nor can any creature provide ſuch arighteouſneſsfor us;
7
merely the ceremonial lau, as ſome have imagined, but
the moral lau alfo :—That law, by which is the know-.
ledge of font :— That law which was ordained to lifef.:—. }
That law, by the breach of which the whole world was
condemned, and from the curſe of which Chriſt came
to deliver vs | :-— That law againſt which the Gentiles
finnedXh 435 that law which we Habliſb by Teiles
Rom. vin. 3.— iii. 20, 28. Gal. H. 16. — 21. 25
+ Rom. iii. 20. vii. 7 |
t Rom. vii. 10. —. | | 4h
i} Rom. iii. 19. Gal. Tl 13. nb 9% oe
$ Rom, iii. 9. . „
— »
8 e *
Wy .. OO ET EEE LILIES
Nr
N
e
all which deſcriptions, are applicable any to the nora
law. Abraham is declated to have been juſtified by 4
faith alone, without works done in obedience. to any.
jaw“; and the Apoſtle expreſsly excludes works of eu-
ery kind from oui juſtificationf. © © (© © ©
(..) No ſuch x.] Law of goſpel ſincerity (taking in
faith, repentance and ſincere, though imperfect, obedi-
ence, as the ground of our juſtification unger the new
covenant, inſtead of perfect obedience under the d, ?
has ever been given by God as the term of our pardon _
and acceptance: For, if we were juſtified before Go |
by ſuch a patchwork, imperfect righteouſneſs as this
two abſurdities would follow :—#irf, Gob mult be
ſuppoſed-to abate in the demands of his law, in favor 3
of our corruptions z and, if Gon could abate any thing
8 his law, he might abate mere; yea,
. . 7 ; :
4
of the perfe |
he might cancel its obligations altogether. In that :
caſe, Chriſt lived and died in vain, who lived and di
ed to eftabliſh and honor the law; and mankind might _
have been redeemed and ſaved without his dfouement
and mediation :—Secondly, We are then ſtill under a
covenant of works, and live by doing: For, let the work
be perfect or imperfect, it will ſtill be a covenant of works, |
fo long as werks are the condition of it \--- Both of which -
are expreſsly contrary-to the doctrine of the goſpel.
8. We cannot poſſibly be juſtified by the works, or
merit, or righteouſneſs of any mere creature, however holy
or dignified ; none being able to pay more than that 5
righteouſneſs which he himſelf owes, as a creature, to
the law of Gop : For creatures are obliged to employ
all their powers, talents and faewlties in the ſervice of
their Creator; and when they have done all that'they _
are commanded, and all that they can, they have done
only their duty ; and therefore can, properly ſpeakingy
W
n
=
*
merit nothing for other creatures}.
* Rom. iv. z, % 1 Eph. 11.8, 9. Rom. ii, 6
' 9 0 | „ ay
7
«ay WT
; 7 * . 22. f
1 Luke xvii. 9, 10. :
bs SIP "6, Þ Sp 8 j
x Lb,» Þ TE.
; ('& * . *
— XY
+ 4 : *
*
7 —_—_ ——
* „„ © ca Pp I 4A ove oe th - * _ =
f k 8 * * ” y
—— —h 3
— —
= —_ — b
e 8 „3
, — —
* 6A 2
— — V——
the Doctrine of Jubifiation tk.
" E have eaux obſerved, au we nere no
righteouſneſs of our own whereby we can be
juſtiſied, fo that if ever we are juſtified, it muſt be by
the righteouſneſs of another; and Ibis other, as the ſcrip-
tures declare, is the Lord Jeſus Chrift, who appeared up-
; I
en earth to fulfil all righteoufneſs ; tho” he owed no ſue
righteoufheſs on his own account, as Mediator (this
being an office which he voluntarily undertook, and to
Which he was by no means antecedently obliged): For
this purpoſe alſo, he was made of a woman, made under
the law; appeared in the likeneſs of finful fleſh ; gave his
hfe a ranſom for many, and made his ſoul an offering for fin®.
As it appears to me à matter of unſpeakable impor-
rance that mankind ſhould well onderfiand this doc-
trine, ſo I take the liberty of entreating the readers of
this little Eſſay, to beſtow a cloſe attention to the apho-
riſms advanced in it, and to the ſcriptures in the mar-
gin, upon which theſe aphoriſms are grounded. __
2. CHRIS is expreſsly called the 1815 OUR RIGH-
Tz0USNEss, and we ate faid to be juſtified by mis |
ArGHTEOUSNESS?.
3. Tris mediatorial or fareti 74 righteouſneſs of
Chriſt, is expreſsly ſaid to be made over, or r to
believi ng ſinners for their juſtification}.
4. CnRIST wrought out this righteouſneſs for us, by
„ Gal, iv. 4. Phil. ii. 7, 8. Matth. xx. 28. Heb. ix. 28. Iſa. Iii.
+ Jer. xxiti. 6. Iſa. xlv. 24.—liül. 11. Dan. ix. 24.
4 — ill, 4. 18, 21.— vii. 1, OW 4.
*
;
i fallen angels, but of the fallen and loft ſed of Adam, the
verſionꝭ; and sbis alone can account
to be a ju God, . a Saviour, and the juſtifier of fin=
ners who belieye 1 in Jeſus]. , He is repreſented. as de- ;
-
E FO . : 4
N — -> 7 N
7 =
5. Tris righteouſneſs was v wrought out in the ſame
nature which finned and. fell, and which flood in need of it:
He aſſumed not the nature, nor undertook the cauſe of
progenitor of human fingers. So that Hz, by aſſum-
ing our nature is become aur Kinſman, to redeem our
toft inberitance 4; and, it is remarkable, that Gop. pre-
pared him a body for this very e which proves
that the deſign was originally from Gop, and that he is
well-pleaſed for his righteouſneſs fake 4.
6. Norhixe can be clearer and plainer from the
whole current of ſcripture, «than + what Chriſt, did
and. ſuffered in our nature, as G od. man Mediator, he did
and /yffered properly in aur room. and fead,. and. that
both his pbedience and ſifferings were properly Vicariqus,
i, e. for us, and transferable e u, upon our being
enabled to comply with, and fulfil the conditions-gf
the covenant of grace; i. e. e in ſuch. à manner
as to repent and return unto Gop, by a ſaving con-
r the greatneſs
of our Lord's ꝗgjection, cenſternation, terror and Au gf:
in the laſt ſcenes of his paſſion,
God the Father hath declared his acceptance gf .
this righteouſneſs for all-the-purpoſes.for which it Was þ
intended, and in conſequence of which, he is declared
Zech. vi. 12, 13. I pet. i i. 19, 20. Prov. viii. 22.—31.
Heb. x. 5. —10. Iſa. xlii. 6 xlix. 3,—g—l. Son
10.——fiii. 10. 2 Tim. i. 9. Tit. i. 2. "Gal. I. 4+ |
+ Ruth. iv. 4,—15. Levit. xxv. 24. :
t Cal. iv, 4. Heb. ii. 14. Pſal. xl. 6. Rom. viii. Jenn. 19.
$ Read and attentively confider Heb. ix. 26,—28. 1 Pet. it, 24.
John. i. 29. Eph. v. 2. Matth. xx. 28—xxvi. 28, 1 Tini,
li. 6. * ii, 13. Rom, iü. 23. 3 Cor. . #1, IN
k *.
4 % .
* I *
. Tim: 1 4 2 S 4 : L n 1 4 l
E F TO» ON Pe ̃ͤ INE m . 88 5
. . 2 K 2 e 3 . e * 1 OPT HO INT. tt 4 4 j
_ 2 n n n 3 8 * 2 * ef EO EO 4 4
ps r Ex» Bo Cort . _— 2 ge *
- > = «. IV * r * 8 2 * *
: e appointment of God, in conſequence of the core -
nant of redemptionꝰ . 1
g
vived from under his ſufferings, and is highly exalted and
e "of Jovrimeamon bef
1 lighting in Chriſt, in che very proſpeR of his rig 1
and as being actually delighted and well. pleaſed with
9
ing himſelf, and working 81 4 Lhe wn be by for mee.
that ſacrifice which, in the fulneſs of time, he offered}.
God's acceptance and approbation of this righteouſneſs,
is alſo proved by his raiſing him from the priſon ny
the graye, and receiving him into heaven.
8. THz wav in which we become intereſted i in this
Tighteovinefs, is by faith, which will be the N vin
the following Eſſa y.
As this mediatorial righteouſneſs of Chriſt is
2 and complete, ſo if it be imputed to a ſinner for
is juſtification, it muſt be every way ſufficient for that
urpoſe. It is to the ful] ſatisfaction of all the parties
concerned: For, firft, as Chriſt was perfectly holy in
His nature, of infinitedignity in his perſon, and did and
ſuffered all that the law required, ſo the demands of
the law are fully ſatisfied, and the law itſelf more hon-
oured than it could have been by the perfect obedience
of innocent men or angels os fre" God himſelf is
5 605 ali ſied, as the whole deſigri was from bim, and
Ibis perfections do moſt illuſtriouſſy ſhine out in this
war of juſtifying a ſinner 9: It is a method pleaſing
to Chriſt: He freely offered himſelf ; he glorioufly ro-
rewarded in conſequence of them: Nor, ſurely, can
Thepardoned Annerhimſelf have any thing to object againſt,
this method of his juſtification. He had no righteouſ-
neſs of bis own, nor could the whole univerſe of created
beings furniſh him with any which could be available :
In this Ae and deffiiute condition, Gon pitied him and
Prov. viii. Ifa. xlii. 1. dt. Bi. 17. 155 7
+ Eph. v. 2. | i
103 ˖ Acts ii. 24. Rom. iv. 25. „viii. 34. Heb. xiii. 20.
J-bn xvi. 10.1 * ads
F Job XXXU1. 23, 24. 1 John iv, 10. Ads ii. 23,
l ys ii. 6 11. oh Js e . OF
7, pops ab
EF hd. |
*
r ˙ w m
„ ů „ „ rr ERS as 6. 6. A.
*
of s Barr: 3 by
laid his help upon one mighty to ſave; and Chri
wrought. out a molt perfect righteouſneſs for bis j 15
tification.
10. As it is n true, that we cannot be
juſtified by any inberent, perſonal righteouſneſs of our
own; ſo it is equally certain, that without _/uch an in-
5 9
berent righteouſneſs, wrought in us«by the regenerating,-
ſanctify ing Spirit, we can never enter into the king-
dom of heaven. Tuts i is a doctrine of vaſt importance
alſo, and which is evident from the whole current of
ſcripture®, Holineſs is that preparatory qualification,
which is neceflaty in order to our poſſeſſing the in-
heritance of God's ſaints in glory, — in the ſame man-
ner as faith is neceſſary in order to obtain an intereſt in
the righteouſneſs of Chriſt, for the finner's juſtification.
Faith puts us in a ſtate of favour with Gop : | Holineſs
qualifies us for his enjoyment. Without faith we can-
not be Jaffe: Wien nn. we cannot be .
9.1 1 Cor. vi. 9 10. Heb, xi, 14, &c, cc.
3 « * - * 0 . þ \ »
* C = * ory , a LY - -
SZ ® 7 \ 9 P s \ 1
- F 26 III
E | 8 8 A £ 4 * " * 9
*
Tbe Narun of FaiTH in general, RP of Justine
E AITH in particular. - 5
\AITH is properly an aſſent of the unde |
ing to the truth of ſome teſtimony : It ought
always to reſt on ſufficient evidence, and is either ha-
_ or divine, according to the teſtimony which it re-
pects.
2. Human faith is an aſſent to the telling nf”
men, and admits of various degrees, from abſolute .
belief, to a firm perſuaſion. 2
a alles, or Jorreencs. % "lf
Fu
> . 8 5
* . : 1 g 3 s
- 2 2 > , : . © .
b * ＋ 4 * Je ae RY. 4 Y 3 Wir f * * : 4 2
VE e 3 N E N | * p >
2 8 4 * . * «
"004 WES "ox r 7 . COA NEL r 1 2 Ee] * £ ww * nnn „ * : en
. & — * 4 IF " . P a n Jan 4 8 N . 8 * 1
. * 4 * 1 2 = " a G
- T l ,
——
;
N
1
— 1
OS Vn rent wr its Ae ET Om. En Roa ae aL. . o
—.— — — 8
mg — <D—— —_ * —
— -
No *. E r r
” r Nen
| * e 4 "i c 33
EL: SY N A SES
= ** ”
8 1 2 —
23 .
x
1 bs 5 |
„
1 $
of —_ —
CO — IOnEI
— — 4 3 — — Fa — —
— — ta —
— — — — 8 — — — — — - w — — — CAE ESTES —
— mma — — — — —
— * — . * — - — — 5 — — — — — — — — — — — — DS.” —— —
1 m ik — —— ——— 2 Es — py — _ * — — — — ou
— 4 N — — — — — —
” 5 d- — * P N 1 * - =
x . 1 Ln [ NN OE 0h 02S - 4
r Dog r a 1 2
wu ELK 8 = * * 9 ” — : * 8 1 * — * — 4
* 2 - * N 8 1 v * - * - - Ao *
> * , ; X 2 4 * $ TY
> "© . 2 4 *
1 : a £ 1 2
* a 6
I *
1
0 « + X
, # my
« 3
Cub
—
—— LS
——
—
a —— >
2 2 —— —
—— Ga
N
2 * : 7
p E To
UAE
= :
a AD
» N q
—
46, Of Faun; pore
8. Tux, firmeſt boundatien of human faith, is, when
a number of men, of good character and competent
ig of the matter which they teſtify, perfectly agree
in their teſtimony ;- hen they lay down their lives
in confirmation of it, without any view of intereſt in
prepagating à falſehood - and when numbers, Nh
are + declared enemies to their teſtimony, yet confeſs
the principal matters of it. On this foundation ſtands
our belief of the truth of Chriſtianity, ſo far as it is a
matter f fact, which recommends itſelf to our e
ſtandings by external evidence. _
4. Diving faith reſts on the teſtimony of. that
_ Gov, who can neither be deceived bimſelf nor deceive
1; and therefore -muſt be . infa/libly true. Where- |
| fore, whenever we come to be aſſured that Gon
hath revealed or declared any thing or doctrine, ve
are as certain of its truth, as that Gop liveth ; how-
ever myſterious or incomprebenſible the doctrine or-mat-
ter revealed may appear to our limited, finite d
Kanaings.
5s. Humay teſtimony is, in its own nature, fallibly,
becauſeitis the teſtimony of creature, who/e perfection: N
ere limited, and who may poſſibly be miſtaken, deceived,
lie or repent: Yet human teſtimony may, in ſome caſes,
| 22 5 J USTIFY ns}
de ſo, circumſtanced, as to give the bigheſt degree of
moral certainty.
6. Sa vix o faith begins by receiving; and ſubmitting
to the whole teſtimony of God, recorded in ſeripencla
true, divine and infallible.
7. Ir it be true, that we ought to have reaſon to |
believe what we do believe; or, that we ought to
believe only upon ſufficient evidence, it will follow, that
every believer of Chriſtianity ſhould endeavour to be
well acquainted with the evidences of the truth of
Chriſtianity,” both external and internal.
8. Tus general faith of the truth and divmity of the
* ſcriptures, includes init a particular faith 2
-
+. > WY w => 0 7 ww, _
3
« "Od "ww
hs OH.
rlicular 1 n law or throatning, |
pris in thefe- ſcriptures. Conſequently,
9. Wnzn we have once paid the obedience! of faith
to the whole word of Gop, and known by the con-
tents of this revelation, our own guilty, miſerable, belp-
leſs and periſhing ſtate by fin, and the glorions reme-
dy provided in a Mediator and Redeemer ;—ttis glori-
ous dignity, power, grace, offices and ſuitableneſy
to our wants and neceſſities, we then believe on bim as
the Son of God, and our Redeemer. This is ,
ſaving faith; the faith required by Chriſt and his a-
ſtles.
1 Divines have diſtinguiſhed faith, as it a
to truth, or receives and applies a promiſe * The former
they call an a# of the underftanding ; the latter, an a#
of the will: The former they call aſ%ent; the latter
conſent. But faith in the — notion of it, ſeems to
be only an act of the underftanding, firmly afſenting
© to faving truth.“ Yet,
11. Tis neceſlity of the conſent of the will the
act of truſt or reliance, as it is called, or the application
of the promiſe, is, by no means denied: But this I would
rather conſider as the fruit of faith, than as faith it/elf«
12. Divixxs have diſtinguiſhed and explained bi/-
torical faith—temporary faith—faith of miracles=faith
of devils, and the like; but as neither of theſe is the 44
irue goſpel faith, to which the promiſes are annexed, the
conſideration of them is here omitted,
13. Taux and ſaving faith begins in the belief of
God, his providence and his word, and terminates and
fixes on Chrift and bis righteouſneſs, as the great, ſau-
ing object therein exhibited.
14. Faitn, in the principle of it, i is the gift of Gop
10 us, and a grace wrought in us by his holy Spirit“.
15. Fair does not juftify and ſave us as it is an
aft of ours (for ſo, it is a "wy end has no me for us
0 Eph, fd. Col. ii. 12. 2 Theſ. ! i. 11.
5 4 Jorwroving, a
.
concerning his So; Jeſus Chriſt; lo un chr urs Mich 0
_— allthis offites, according to the goſpel nr him —
= to unite the ſoul to im — and ; rely. upon and
| 250 u, his right ghccouſneſs, whichjuſtifies!- R201 03 tut
516. FarrRH diſpoſing the ſoul to embrace Oi an |
his righreouſneſs, this righteouſnefs is graciouſſy im-
puted by Go to the believer for his 5 u bee wah 9
the Spirit through · Chriſt is Sade e bes
ame his ſanctification ; - ſo that Chriſt dwells in
his heart 35% or thruugb faith; and (Chriſt is made of
Jop to the believer, both ir righteouſneſs! and bie ö
Lie: ape We, iris Hoot vd deff vol Will olftota
. Trar fin which is the gift of Gepyever puri
=o the brart; works by love, and de fruitful princi-
ple of holy obedience. a nn eln rg} 1999 1,
18. Tax juſt Hoe! by faith. Their whole life is
Me of fuith-ow- the Son of Gop, in which they daily ſean
ow: 2 on Ace _ unge ſtrength from him“.
11 Nin (6 „ nent n e »>&, 1
Ans (7 W 10 bd
2 3 |
oy t.. 2
est mil |
IE +) 19 WW IJ
| If © 13703 |
3 0 OW ON |
0 entering into Coven aur enn ; Gov. 9/2213
*
* 4 = 4 * & * . ,
*
COVENANT is a Pipulation ofa
3 between to or more parties, wherein certain |
terms and conditions are to be fulffled, and ce,ꝑ 7
benefits received upon their pe rormance. But if an
of the parties fail to perform cheis ſtipulations chey be-
come covenant-breakers ; the other party is abſolve
from its obligation, and the coyengnr becomes vol |
— hank ©
Oo 2 _--
all. ES
. ˙²˙ dN ;1NU ͤ.np 1 ——— PI 98 1
ba. a 0...
N mr 2 OOR_T am 2
0 n % 1 1
aw — > BALE 0
2. In all covenants LE” men, LE is a paſ
of "_ kind of equality between the parties contra
ing; and by:reaſon of that natural liberty, which is the |
inviolable; unalienable privilege of every human crea-
ture, with regard to his fellow-men, the contract, Ripu-
lation, or agreement muſt be ſuppoſed to be free and
with full conſent, and the terms and conditions of the
_ covenant; ſuch as both parties ſhall mutually conſent,
to. So that the moſt dignified or powerful mortal,
can have no 1 50 to force any conditions upon his |
fellow-men, or bind them to any duties which they do
not freely and voluntarily conſent to; only upon this
roviſo, that they have by ſonie crime, forfeited their
natural liberty.
3. Ir-is the moſt aſtoniſbing act of condeſcenfion;
that ever God vouchſafed; to enter into covenant with
man, as bis creature, and much more, as his fnful, ob-
noxious creature. As his creature and natural ſubjett, it
was ſufficient that Gob gave to man g lau, with @ pe.
nalty: As a finful creature, and rebellious ſubjef?, man
had no right to expect any thing elſe but pun! :ſhment, ?
without any covenant privileges or mercies.
4. Gop, when he created man a moral agent, did,
in the ſtate of his i innocence, enter into a covenant with .
bim, the equitable terms of which were, Do, and live *
« ---tranſereſs,. and die,” Man had power to keep this
greſſors, or of new ſtrength to obey.
Wurm man had broke the firſt covenant. al =
forfeited all title, not only to Gop's covenant codneſs,
but even to mercy,---(wonderful grace!) Gob Was
pleaſed to enter again into covenant with man. And
this laſt covenant is well termed a covenant of grace:
becauſe it is founded on the free, unde/exved grace of
God, and the. merits of the Redeemer ; and becauſe
God's grace and Spirit a . in it, to 3
covenant of life; but if he tranſgreſſed it, there was —
no proviſion made in the covenant of pardow for trans.
tw 4 : ;
; 2 l * * * " : of 4 1 * 8 5 + + F "
48 Of entering into Covenant! with"
: 1 g & *
6 55 5 purpoſe; Y but o oly as dire the
= - concerning his
Jeſus Chriſt, ee r
5 alhhis offices, according to the goſpel offen f him 5 —
ts unite the ſoul to bim and to embrace, ry upon and
e his righteouſneſs, Which juſtifies. R291 HIT ee
16. Far diſpoſing the ſoul to embrace Chriſt a
kis righteouſneſs, this righteouſneſs is graciouſly im-
puted by Go to the believer for his juſtification; and
; the Spirit through. Chriſt/is communicated to the bes
lIiever ſor his ſanctification ſo that Chriſt dwells in
his heart 5, or througb faith; and (Chriſt is made of
Gop to che. ere Oy his 0 era gg and 0
e BOY 110 Ve 1600 ind
17. Twar fink which is the of bene
r the heurt; works by love, and ante fruitful princi-
ple of boy vbedien eee !
18. Tu juſt live by faith. Their whole life is 2
kife of fatto abs Son of Gop, in which they daily ſeam
and 18 on him, n en een en him“! %
* bi $4
35 LA 14 7 | LS 18 P 22 ; 5 T5 A N 4 * 2 2 1 * B
4 John v. 56. "3116 1 7 2 10 25
ö 5 75 2 1 1 F F Ss BE a. $ 2
— - . 0 .
. 2 1
E . 8 A. 1 e mit |
LAI! V A
85 r * F. e fe f 50 10 24350
(OEM WOW. ON 1
of entering into Corman with | Gov: *Q/t 1 12
| "T2 WY fs w x
- COVENANT is a fipulation ot agyes
{A between wo or more parties, e
ets and conditions are to be fulffled, and certain
benefits received upon their performance. But if an)
of the parties fail to perform their aal wede
come covenant-breakers ;. the other party is abſolved
from its obligation, and the covenant becomes vid.
Wy
1 into Cormant with Gov.
. LT 1 x : 1 G
4 j - F/ b
i ' *
4 4
9
. * wo 1 . wv
Of e 1 4 5
? o
—_— x4
* —
*
2 * 2 2 A *
4 = _ :
N *
7
2. In all covenants We men, there is a __
i» or ſome kind of equality between the parties contr 4 +8
i ing; and by; reaſon of that natural liberty, which is the”
& inviolable, unalienable privilege of every human crea-
„dure, with regard to his fellow-men, the contra#, fipu-
d& lation, or agreement rauſt be ſuppoſed to be free and
W with full conſent, and the terms and conditions of the
& e ſuch as both parties ſhall mutually conſent
ey. to. So that the moſt dignified of powerful mortal,
rt can have no right to force any conditions upon his
of WH fellow-men, or bind them to any duties which they do
is not freely and voluntarily conſent to; only upon this
a | proviſo, that they haye by ſomie crime, forfeited their
10 natural liberty. 5
js | Ir is the moſt r N act of condeſcenſion; |
if that ever God vouchſafed, to Ke into covenant with.
a. man, as his creature, and much more, as his fnful, ob-
i noxious creature. As his creature and natural ſubjett, it
v# 4 was ſufficient that Gob gave to man law, with @ pe-
nalty: As a ſinful creature, a and rebellious ſubje&, man
had no right to expect any thing elſe but puniſhment,
without any covenant privileges or mercies.
4. Gop, when he created man a moral agent, did,
in the ſtate of his innocence, enter into a covenant with.
him, the equitable terms of which were, Do, and liuvs
« ---tranſereſs,. and die,” Man had power to keep this. 14 |
covenant of life ; but if he tranſgreſſed it, there was, |
no proviſion made in the covenant of Pardos for =P —
greſſors, or of new ſtrengib to obey. LS
6. Wren man had Boks the firſt covenant, . ani 25
forfeited all title, not only to Gop's covenant goodneſs,
but even to mercy,---(wonderful grace!) Gob was.
pleaſed to enter again into covenant with man. And
this laſt covenant is well termed a covenant F grace;
becauſe it is founded on the free, and:/exved grace of
Gov, and the. merits of the Redeemer ; and becauſe
Gop's grace and Spirit 1. ſtipulated in it, to enable
J
x Peg * Ale kein His 6 Mien ik nd
ek to folfl ehe hee apo S..
5 705 being Tot only the Maker ant
2
= crm, an d infinitely holy "07 and yood; 9057 en man
Fein Als Forfeited His 11 ah on 1 lay, has A riphic
WW topropofethe covenant to man, and eee and
Ws conditionsofit; and it is infinitely right that man enters |
mig! into covenant with his Maker and Redeemer, ſhould
be willing to lign a tharte Blanche. Yet does not God
phi coef 0 of ny 12 een e E
Rant, böt only propoſes it to hin; ſhews him tlie Ei-
J and advaiitace of his complying with it; and;geatly
moves Kim to his duty and intereſt, by the motives of
Eis goſpel and attractions of his holy Spirit.
7. God's freely tendering this cortitaticeo nne ef
ah ind, is ſufflcient warrant and encouragement for |
our takin hold of it, and entering into covenaneyith
Rik; WI hy without this warrant, wogld ſeem Uni
a preſuinption ion in Tuch'crearres as We are.
he Gs part of the covenant is all a re- the 276.
tions promiſe of ſomething which we do not, and 4
perly deferve or merit by any thing we can do 955
12 our part of it is all 2uy, which we were 1
rform antecedently to! any covenant promiſe + Mi
even dür ability to do this duty, and perform cheſe cbm.
3 Gitions, | on which.we are entitled to covenant bleſſings,
is promiſed and offcred in the Covenant itſelf. „T
be their Gop, and they ſhall be my people. ——1 will ö
give grace and glory, and no good 4 will T'with-
_— * hold from them that walk uprightly. * nl ke
away the hard and ſtony heart, and Will give te
an heart of fleſh. -I will write my la on their hett,
. and put my fear in their inward part And Lire
& their God, and they ſhall be my people.
Trzxe is ſomething very ſingular ' in thee
e of Gop' 5 Covenant, be 1 Won and 9.2 Hunt. im |
* 8 "HOES
-
*
. 1
1 * n 2 _ n pe 4 "Is. 1 g TURES . 4 , . a n
* 88 * * 15 "I 6.4 Ex 1 9 " "0p bs "OW * 88 >. TTY 1 Pw WES OW" 14 + 2 * W.-. 6. tt FL * n 0 ? * MW
We ES OL OI DAS © TIL I rr e + 5%, 8-3 2& 6 N 2 R 08 oh r +, * a :
, (Ls E * F 2 F o 1 * 3 75 R N p 4
* 1 S * YA x YZ by 3 9 8 N 1 Go {RE o 8 * * * * 3 \
" a l 7 % 3 1388 1 bo 1 % * 8 1 $ "2 * > 2 3 * , D <- Eb ef; . 8 h = 3 © 7 1 5 * 0
e "8: e . e {&: 43 Be © 1
7 > 5 9 * £ * 4 5 8 * 7
- 7 * . * YL
0
tne int go Comma with Gop. 15 BY 1
2 A 5 ring FC FEY PIES SIT HER oe | be Tt wy, ' : a
all covenantz betyeen t IT parties fulfil their 0
each other. But Gi
conditions, independently on esc
not only propoſes the F bur alle \gbves
anc abilig to ke 16} rhe ond
his Spirit in to th „law in tt
ward parts „and ace makes them a willin
= 72 af. bi oer. be erf een
ther we e wall BAY Bont as Site covenant. . 9
enter into coxenant with him, or not f but are ob 3
ged both by Aut) and intereſt: to de it, and io do It
without heſitation or delay: yet our-chufing him, and
entering into covenant with bing muſt be a matter f
cordial and diliberate choice. it Chuſe ye this 1 2
« whom ye will ſerve. 1 beſeech you N bre=
« thren, by the mercies of Gop, ＋ * 7 preſent yo!
a d a « vin ute . PRI lb
aye
et of
it may not A be eee 1111. 8
ing ſervice.” If he conſtrains: any to be thus 22 725 1
is by the conſtraints of his grace ; making dl 3 Ya wi _»
ling people i in the day of his po or.
11. ſinners, 1 in a natural ſtate, have e 22
liſh for the promiſes of Gop's covenant; nor a bent
and inclination to perform the conditiong of i it; nee
it follows, that none but gracious perſons can A
enter into coyenant with Gop ; and that all who make 4
a pretence of doing it, without being previouſly dil-
poſed and inclined by God's holy 1 are 9 * N
Porrites and /elf-deceivers. ** *
72, War Gop, on his pg
nant, is him #if, principal Leomprehenfively : 2 1
vill be their Gon“ And this includes all blefſeq-
neſs which any creature is capable of enjoying. When
Gop promiſes to be a Gop to us, he h to de 4
,
3 R , — i XK r- 4 * 8 8 as 2 — £* Y be
3 . ; — vs. &. IS $5 — 3
= a 7 g 1 *. * 1 2 # 6 > ” 2 * ” ? g <A
. * * 4 _ 2 2 r „5 7 7 9 * ' 2 RS
8 3 wy - . - Fd
: F f 2
. 4 3s . 1 4 1
, 4 , To
** > . A —
5 N 2 N. - . N
8 f N r
t, offers i in this cove- |
n TR
„
| 225
Ses atl:fufcient to us, to de pars,” 10 65 b bit ullneſs;
according to our meaſure and capacity: For, it having
this 82 Y ber eee it is * in him „6 U he
Apoſtle ſays) but in our/e/ves* ; in the narrowneſs of
| abr x e tin e Hu
dertakes to be 10 us, and to do for us, all that it be ngs
to him, as Ah infinitely wiſe, boly and good Gon, to *
and to do, to his covenant people.
13. We may fee then that all good and happineſs ig
; virtually ſum'd up in this 1 offer and .
ce will be your Cop,“ Accordingly, in other places
of ſcripture, God, in condeſcenſion to human weak
nels, .1 re FANS: particular and. explicit in this RW, van
tender: WII give grace and d glory, an din good
2 thi will GE. with-bold from my covenant Det ple,
ul 3 6 0urs. All things ſhall wor « together 1
2 9800 1016 em that are in covenant wit i Gop,” De: I
, ASiGop./ propoſes. himself in all his foloels i
Covenant, Accor ing to the mea re and cepeci
ol his cxeatures ; ; lo: when he makes his, 5775 Top
v8, of What we, on qur part, are to be and do, in ente
jg into covenant with him, he demands ourſelves an
aur. all, abſolutely and without reſerve; that we ſurreq+
der ounſeldes and ours; whatever we have, are, or can
Ao, wholly up to his pleaſure and diſpoſal; to do with
#5, — US, in us, and 2 * juſt what Wewer good ug:
1
I Wy" 8 to Gon 8 wal. $i. pd an unſhaken
rruſi and reliance on his power, goodneſs, . veracity a
faithfulneſs, are important conditions of this covenant,
on our part; ſo, being aſſured of grace and glory, we |
are to leave all inferior goods, which relate meerly to
our preſent ſtate of exiſtence, wholly and entirely ti
will of God, endeavouring to ſubject our will, with re-
gard to them, wholly to his, firmly believing, that eve- |
5 thing in our lot is appointed by infinite Auch *
4
3 z Cor. vi 2. | 7 5
5 7 4 2 TE 7% N 5 "* 1 N "P uf
{> $ * N N i 4 N
9 | " KS 7 os
” © % by — * % 1
7 72k; 28
WS. - ,
Yo. ©
SEE
on OY > l 2 2 *
& UE | ED
2 5 „ *
FA 4 £ 0
2 : &
2 ik is MOTTO concerne A ee
work. together for Gop's, glory, and our ſpiritual aa
> gore 60 be e gt, 18 22ND; pics
Or | 27 . 1 25 Pe ; 15 Ne SHITTY A | 7: High 9
8 8 e SI OF a5 ib
by { i 6c rite on "a
99 75 | 7-00, v3 bak |
ig | . 7 WIA
2 WIE 1 rot Vils ti *
ES I 955 TOY ad HT»
150
of
EN ma by Wa an into
© Gop either indire#ly or direlgiy
2. Tax very ſuſtaining of a Roese
appearing not to deny, but de to-avow, 51
the people of Gop, Cart letz in it an implicit Ar ee
as
4000 STUN ire
I
„
”
1 or
EET
or | mentof a covenant tranſaion. The hulk of whole Ehriſ=
11 tian nations appear to be thus i in coyenant with Goh. 4
44 3. In every prayer to Gop, and acknowled ut
| his authority over vs, and right to diſpoſe of us, t there is
i the matter of a conemant with him; and though we y
* not intend, or directly avow any ſuch thing, yet we do
W indireftly and implicitly give ourſelves to Gop incoye> 7
as nant, and bring ourſelves under the penalty of the q
a” covenant, if we do violate or break it, e
| 4. The moſt ſolemn acts of direly and explichly
1 entering into coyenant with Gop, are—a private ſur-
id render and ſelf-dedication of ourſelves to Go: The
. giving up of our children to God in baptiſm and the
** WH renewing our baptiſmal covenant at the Lord's rabſe.
40 $5. A rrivart and folemn ſurrender and dedication
e of ourſelves to God, through the Redeemer, is one of
A the earlieft duties we ſhould perform in religion, aſter
F | we have come to underſtand the nature of our baptiſ-
d mal vows, and the obligations we are under to Gop.
3 Forms of this kind may be met with in many devotion-
4 books.
„ 2
1
A 9 * — * _— *
ee n
pI; 1 of
e .
G
A ne 25
N n ; bt
ſs recognition thou Wg e
ch e ſlenti 1 e c
- 72
< =. 3 I
— * * LY 8 123
| Redeemer.
of Fra > lp al t is duts to
2 hs a:eoM eg Ane A ont x
E
i 100 mn
ech hides en Fact Chriftians 7
I. f ſolewa preparation is necefſary in ord,
f our covenant with Gos at
4 -
it leſs ſo before we give up
1018 1
oD in baptiſm. ?, Is not eg
mtg Kd df. 72520 216 1453
erg Covenant with
Lonp s Tabs,
——_—_—_ — - =
— —
—— —
— ZE
\ * bs
r OD Coe ene? oe. m_—_—
* "4 - — . —
RS e e e
8
—
7
—
4 © 4 _ 2
- os Seals -
2 1
** ——
—
1 e
22 *
*
"LAW,
$0 our 8 buſineſs i in l ordinance is
Into lively and grateful remembrance, the p
ul and ignominious death of our Lord Jeſus
4
2
——
* * —
rn
ee ee
. *
c © 7
-
ate") Uns, 458 ee as e nigen 84 5 5
pledge bf his and his Father 5 IE to. Us, anc the ä
eſt and ſureſt ground 6Fourhope, usbelieving' Wa
Suan Ae Lbufineſgatthis facrament,(this . ©
501 orifice Ys erin eee er
of his Sons Bedi over thbte fins and fealy-bf*
blood: of the everlaſting obe nunt In Whleh 0
tranfatiof we do pr 28 take an anued der
be our Gb e people; ,
the terms of tie eovernant. 'Thave*thoughr it fiche
be ex cediq er and feel UPbn t Oc
to rehearſe; And repeat at la born lernn
.
ebvenant traaſterten. "as t'oug
ee unte it,
1500 . eber meme erben H
Gov, in" "the J erlon of the fhiguar gumber it
every one of Ui, po W a th en for Dom
ff, and m de it i en. Fi * 121 K 150 FONG q 4617 15 ; . : i
. e che immedinr dee 5f he Cn my
of heaven; and er the memorlals of his Son's ei-
fice—and as, on Uns ſolemn occalion, about to enter 1
into and fene covenant witch So, to let their ben 7
and thoughts go along Wich this form of d feen d.
venant ttanſaction, ad crdially and ene
make it — 'covenitzet ;—eath' Hing in his Heut
with me, and ſaying it Sn i and feelugů).
© Most. great and ddorable Inu I cheld l a
poor, inftgnffeant guilty worm of the duſt, here pri
trate before hee, as it were on the bended knees of wy =
_ foul, ackndwtedgi ne*®thy glorious: majeſty and diene
perfeRtions, 'thine n IN N
Fm *
1
—
22 3
>. a
. * 3
t 3 [0 Fa .
4 by. 1 8
5 "* F ”
1885
. N. *
. I [ 9
——— — n+ — — —
—_ — ———— —ñG—b
—_ - Y — —
2 — —
7j — — NNſ i „
— ——— ͤ—— ͤëſn - 0 *
* = —_ — - —
— —
„ 7 WW * 4 He - — F ee W 3 r.
* * * . 4 < a & 20 A EARS ROE IC RS
: "L040 , LET Bag 1. * * + 8 * 1
* * Tc wat = Lay J 1 % [4 = - 4 E _ P>
- « * 2 * * enn * 1
- eee eee Th 28
5 A E : 4 * * bo
. ” 7 a
rere + : R ©. IST 2 1 ——
72.8 : LW 00 Et Rn ay CARTS HY
k 2 * 2 * 3
OED os 5 * 1 ö 3 A "Nt
« 9 nnn . 5 4 =_
2 * 4 8 — - 27 A.
t bh IN oe
; ö 2 3
: tres x a 1 ——=
#7 ES at
, * —
: hee, 5
1 " ? . . 658 bs" o ©3598 RAE
» 4 0 «I —_—_—
+ * "4
4 * * 2 Pl.
1 - 5 88 * * —_—
3 #S 4 , a * 1:4
4 * 1 * , > b 3
- $44 ws
4 "I wel. * — * os.
-, * ä
, . 4 7 . I
— —
— — — ho
_
—— Eye or ooo wma — — =. o— av I — —— — *
. 4 og — av retad - . — — * = «
7 — ” a ** —U— — — — —— — - —_
— — 2 - — — —
— — - — — —— — — —
—
q — * 4 1 6 27 *
ruth. 3 Andre pr FO on 25 . +
| =_ | E 5 4
4 1 4 LP ; 4
—_—
EL 27 ner td choice (and O!
FR hg
Kn
ould rejoice 1).chet there is 1
that Ae eee, the heaven and in Fs 2 rk a
ding to his moſt facred,
throughout the univerſe,
46 10 6 Lene acknowledge wit grovitydz.an nc 45 „th
th tre, thy ſervant, thy .
ad ynchangeable. Lee to kyo
Fear, reuerence and obe thee; yea to a to 40 juſſ
| What thou pleaſeſt. And I would for ever adore thee,
that thou nad ſo cloſely connected my 440. with thing
en glory, and my hig beſi intereft : That a Ithough |
_ fovundatian;! 3 the duſt all my original thame, and |
Mo nds +—yet-thow art giving encout |
. , piilty wretch as I am and have. der, 00 ah
chee the eternal all, the fountain of all being
aide and happineſs through Jet, Cuniany them
. thy love, with hopes gſchaing patdoneſ
accepted and ſaved by his moſt pteciqus merit and unt
. diation ! Lon, what inen 97 igitials Hints
F* deſeent. and nature? hat my d merit an
deſert, that thou ſhould” ſt onge condelgend co lob q
down from the throne of thy mazeſty.apd haligeſs, ups
ſuch a creatute as I have. — and: till am hat
thou ſhould'ſt once permit me ta name thy |
name with my guilty lips much more, that; thou
Mould'ſt ſtoop u enter into r
me to nope. for any, bleſing OH: bee Hu 6 40 rn |
+ <VsriLy, O Logp,- I 3luſb,'am a 1
8 at the very thoughts of th this marchlgſs grace
and condeſcenſion And were it 1 Jy
| haſt ſpoken, it that it is thin oon revealed, declared
will, to regard ſuch ſinners. e Chriſt. 1 char |
enn mmm . f . ob ER,
ed ?---What 'nſhiges of thy g.
bels Lebe habe 1 been
jalle woridy and vain, finful jeſs have pro "our
for the uſe of edifying;
and ſpirit N
Gob, ieee y pocriſy carine ng m7
I have been an unprofitable ſervant, a prodigal Jon; "a
wandering fſhetp,' 1 Barren fritiels fruitleſs mer, à eu + of
the ground; 4 vile obſtinaro rebel, who, by ten thoukind
How often haſt chou called thy back-Niding' creature,
while I have refuſed ?--=How: often haſi thou ſtreteh- 1
ed out thy gracious:hand and merriful cptrel While
J have diſte Ec PLOW hat commantnent 'of drin
have I not broken ?---What unf er mu‘ haw
I not miſi 1?-.-Whit mercy have 1 not Mie 1
ce e and favour} What |}
gift of thy. providence, have 1 n
worthy: motives?-=-How many fins have 1 Dar er * —
againſt light, mende , and conſeience df duty e
How many of my poor fellow-creatures (tele iH.
tal ſouls, for 'whom- Chriſt Hed! Hate I temptec ned
drawn into fin, y evil example, wicked fbfieftitnz,
and foolith; light; vain, unchriſtian behaviour 2222 And , A
therefore have their guilt to anſwer for as\ Well n | ©
own |--- How vnwarehfolly, uncircut ely; and
like a child of 'light,"and à diſt A
walked, Lox; thou knoweft- How "many, > __
my mouth, and how little of that which*was #60d
or that might miniſter grace to
the hearers ? How many of my poo feHlow-Crea! |
have I 5 and filed; but how few have EY
and profited p. --How little have I watched over my ©
heart, my thoughts, my lips, my paſfions, my Temper,
"ality 4 "been Nr to 2
n PT. Wi 4.
"Mb 1244
aggravated ſins, have deſerved" the hotteſt” hell .
ple ef CHAR, TSC 1
1
_ judging, and tc ag, pf ks
| againſt my neighbours, .yea, againſt my dear chraſtiac
1 whom I ſhould. love in the Lozn ferventh
30g 0 gnedly, and to whom I ſhould do good and nt
Ev He Ml 5 days of my life! How unthankful, U
Sratefu), impatient, undutiful, Ae be ave I been!
Ho ſhame fully defective and wanting have l been, in
all che relative and ſocial duties of life, ab 4 ; child, a
my pa rent, 4 neighb ghbour, a tec a huſband nd, a 5 U
| _ <9, à Chriſtian lO, alas | How cold and ſtupid in
2 Naber How. inconſtant and indevout 1 in my atten-
dance on holy ordinances and holy duties |, Ho cares
leis in 9 6 thy holy, word, and yh | e it an
Le memory! ...... nice brig oth
_ << Ol Loxp, thou knoweſt th os ings
| ] 1 | now they lie as a heavy burden upon n
p Fe 1. fe — 5 folly. and their /n;
:
ALT
N
has = — - l =>: - a - 5 —_— —
— — ———— — — —
— — — — — — Ley n —
8 — on rmo_—
——— — — — ut — — . = \ = \ toy
elec — WG, wt. c. —— _ — — — — —— — — *
— " ww - 6” — * AW or. ow cv 4 4 - I" . - - awe * — — = * =
2 — - . = = wn — DE EE IS
— * — — — — —
: — 6 K 17S 7 5 EI . n — N — — » : TORO Rt r
1 F425 a7 ; 1 4 2 Se r N r „
- . 9 F ot 5 _ Is bt IRE - 5 9 "4 =
: eee 4 > SR
— — —
= + - > - _— =. = WC
— RE Dom — — — —
1%; their guilt
© and their treachery | And O. that I might 60 =
4 Clearer;and clearer, until the ſight might pain my ve:
Hh beart, and make my ſoul ſink in humility, and ovetz
flow wich the tears of ſincere, 120 e W and
repentance! Behold, Lok, I am vile]! What. ſhall!
anſwer before thee? 1 put my hand on my month
and my mouth as it were in the duſt, and cry out 725
* clean before thee. . My fins againſt * and dog; a.
gainſt mercies and corrections; againſt advices and Its
proofs; againſt vows, from 2s, reſolutions and coveng
engagements; againſt the Father, Gop the Son, and
Gop. the holy Ghoſt ;. againſt Goal 1 neighbour, an
myſelf. My fins of omiſſion a commiſſion 3.9
thought, word and deed ; 1 and unknown 3 TE
membred and forgotton; of childhood, youth, and
manly age: My ſins againſt reaſon and conſcience |
againſt.the /aw and the go/pe/---are next to a inf nite |
ſum ; they are far beyond my numbering; they ate in
number more than the hairs on my head, or, than the
„Led: on the - W cannot be reckoned im
— ——
— —
— 2 — —
— — — — — — —
— — —_ — es + - 7 A
— —
— —
— =
ad wv wDO@CC 3
kh < .. a * 3 N > - <a
2 — 2 ; * 1 $ RL A
8 5 2 ;
A: ES 3 2 *
þ 8 beet
. * X cab 4 Y
** ** wa 3 =- * FT: \ 7 LC — o
my only h plea! Mercy a d pardon
through the Jood (of Chiin is all my hope and a, ny
ſalvation't eee ee eee
r ee
y * 1 "IP FEET * ä
7 r r. * 2 a 71 OE «25 F WS $ 8
N 1 „ 2 PR >
OPT Lag 9 7 ee. * N T x
Na + : E PEP *
F N 7 l , 12
n 7 1 * 8
(+ a * ; .
1 8 8
"i
0 iy
ed up eren Ard Herter, f — * witneſs a me, E
crying for vengeance, Hike the blood of righteous 21
And whereas the very ſmalleſt of this number 1
me from thy
ate all ever before thee and in the light of thy counte:
nance, accompanied with every circumſtance of their:
guilt anck aggravation :---For there never has been a ;
thought in my heart, a word in my mouth, or an action
in my life, but thou, O Lok p, knoweſt it altogether
Although T have often ſtudied to conceal and forget”
my fins, yet they are ever in the light of thy counte·
nance, 3 recorded in the book of thine infinite know-
ledge and gmembrance, as though 3 bad been 12
15 now eMmtred 17 15
% LOB 5; be thou therefore metcinil unto me ag 7
ner; a great and — 4455 tranſgreſſor K Fer mer,
I oy che Nein ing this day at his table graßt f
the forfeited life of my foul ar my requeſt, of AT. |
ſufficient to ſink me into hell, and for ever to ſeparate
gracious preſence,---yet} 'O-Eoxp, „
deſerbed merch 2 For what Profit Is there in « thy blood, | 55
O thou Go' "of falv ation of 344
I ave no rtighreouſheſs of wy own to plead;
where fore I mould be pardoned, juſtified and ber of
thee to mercy!" All my i edusvelles even the whole
ſum of them taken tog
need pardon, bots catihot deſerve favour. I do, there=
fore, from my vety heart, renounce and di claim every
gether, are but fleby rags ! ! They ©
kind and degree iy truft and dependance on my prayers,
tears, charities, repentuncet, good frames, holy duties, and
all my other 375 %, for pardon and juſtification
with thee, my Gop. Every 1 which I have done
fince I was born; has been mixed with ſo much, In,
infirmity and imperfection, that they are utterly un wor-
ks to be accepted and rewarded by a holy Gon; i
eo
NW ©
4
+46, Gar il x43 las 2d; (4d; Nit
Gn bo & zins 12252 e eee erb mt
75 ces che Father ene ee hal og |
: wee arid euere fee be oſde:
in bim, mal b not periſh, b ve EN Y
forgivege bflall bn; thkt — — |
i by faith, he will in na wiſe caſt out and that I, v,,
I., have liberty — — coveh ant
= with thee, throught him, whois the u the 3ruth; and?!
the % the true and living way unto the the Father:
Benno, therefore, wich an eye of compaſſion dy
1 returning prodigal; thy loft | erp, defiring to 3
ct thee in ibisrway, which thou thy ſelGhaſtcappoir ;
I defireto dome, Bonn draw me by thy; holy [4
deſire to believe; eee ny 1 den, f
fire to coe eur and bagty . laden unden the burden!
of my ſins ; Lord increaſe a ſenſe ol their inſup
ble weight, and give me that rety-which chan Bach
graciouſly promiſed! I deſire to ſurrender my foul andy.
body to thee, with all thei powersandfaculties--allkhap:
Jam, have, and can do, ſenſible of thy right to them by
creation, preſervation andiredemption ; ; andſorry;hedrts!:
=_— ily lorry; that I ever ſtrayed. from thee in any inſtantet
or ever ſerved ſatan or my.ows luſts. Lok, de tha
1 eur accept the ſurrender N Car TH and, |
— — . 8 N
* P — — = "es — — A
— os A. —
te — — — —— — — — — ——ä—— — — — 2
— — — = — q —— — — — — — — — — — ——
— are my < — Py — 2 - — — — — =
— — * - a — 2 IF m_ —
E l 2
—
_—_— — —
— —
— —
F
* 4 #
*
* 1 . C
——— —
* 2
— — — . ——
—
_ —
—— — —
——
—
— = =
3
| |
- 2 — * _ &
* — —— —Lu—
— —
Kd _ , * 4 * . o - = N 4 » - s 5 * %
1 a 0 i 7 : . l
; "= LIK. * | ®, _ ; . s OS Aus >. ht - ®, . 15
o 4 [ d _ by 2 : * F *2 4 * 4 4 4 N - Py 5 k - | 5
1 1 * 2 3 „ #5 . 2 „ * , 1 . 7 4 , NN 1 * — £ 4 * 4 * N
* | v ; b * K * * .
; 4 83 3 wc 2 * „& = 8 + * wg —_— — x & 4 * : 1
RR l whe G A * "PW * »— n — $2 ot 4 1 Pp * by = - FI” L I * N . - * 1 n aan bs 2 * £ 1
4
Z
5 n 4 —
„ n # bow. 2
5 nb
Le a. 3% Sl » l all;
2 f | *. 2 þ p g
* * — *
1 5 g 1 F
— Ot chow eternal | Gov, rode .
—O ſave thy creature, thy e chy ſubject, thine!
unworthy child; apho' putteth his truſt in hte 6h chu
life upon mae 3 eee
in the world of ſpirits above, Let no evil
vil luſt, be even perthitecl to pluck me out of thy gra
cious hands hu lead
terwards. receive me to glory. And now, O God, that
| am hive by this expreſs ſelfdedicatian, employ me
wholly ia thy
thy glory. : e unto the death, and give
me a crown of liſe.
both by me; in me, and concerning me. I truſt thy
wiſdom and mercy with my temporal and eternal all,
and only deſire à will to ſubmit and reſign to thee i ” „
all things, and to acquieſce in all thy dealings and diſ-
penſations, as Ag. them 0 be infivtely the re?!
and the: beſte #
„% Deal . een to witneſs ee
theſe ſolemn pledges of redeeming love, that Ido take
the Lozp: Jrsus CnhRrsr, the ſecond
and "AE N eee wy 5
% 5 "©
7 a 4 „ 5
* : AR + 1 WJ. —
* $ A Noel 4 * 2 1 :
keck thee as his chief good-and everleſting porrion!
—— — and —— preſence, |
Not my will but thy will be done, | {
perſon-of the |
bleſſed Trinity, to be my Lonp and Savienyimybead
me by thy counſel here, and af. 1
ſervice, and uſe me as an inſtrument f
1 _ *
r .
or
3
4 — Oo.
G - = — —
— — 8 — wh. _
— 4 — =_ — _ — l l
3 Ze - — — =_ == \ — -
— chat" - = , 8 . - — a — — = =
> - -. - — a — _ — — as = — — oy
22 — — => \ = whe
wo * o -
1 —— v—„—
— —— ä
— —
e ee e
— —
—— — —
-- p —
Re RI -
— =
— 2 * —
—
n — „„
n — —
—
— _ -
— —
—
* 3
*
E IRS
8 8 %
„ *
* 9
4 8
+ a 2
-X 3 7
EY 1 *
NB — *
Wen
8 L 5 :
5
. > *
1
8
.
5 & ap; v 4
* 8 +
8 ks. >
5 1
þ Th * | %
x / $ ,
: ew; *
+ 2+ .
N 8
—_— 4 *
4's ; 8
1 * ”
9 ti - *
1 " A
i „ N
1 =. :
1 ; 3 1
ti < 4
« .. 2x
l 1 — 2
4 Be” * 1
9 1 WF: :
_ 3% *
' l . 1
L * 3
l
f . ;
*F4 * =
£1 : 5
;
* ol *
. 8 1
L $ *
L —
4 *
j 1
is IN F
* ” *
r
I . '
{ 4
j! 3
1 "Tr *
r * F
d ps
1 _”w=
4 *7 8 3 4 * *
' : =” -: .
: 2
* 1 *
& .
7 w 5
—_— -
1 1
A.
IJ
$1 *
I ”
1 1 *
56 +85
"IO ”
# K *
; . a i)
'
q 25
1 -
8 I
A 3
j bY >
7 * 1
T 4 7
1
1 : 5
£ £ *
* 4 2
1 We 2:
. a
xt 5 7
y _—_ 7 Ws
5 3 *
, 1
ö 3 L
”
*
z 4
1 1 2
ii 3 *
b - 6M
: \
A*
©
[i 9
8
* 8
, I
; 2H
8
* bs
1
4 2
7 * 4
. .
FEY 0
an 43
N & *
o o 3
4 "1 . 0 I
* .
: .
_ FX ER
0 _—
2 "> ,
' x
99 — *
" ! = *
_ 1 * =» *
LY ' "Fa
; 8 6
4 2 5 : *
8 "Ec
* 48
* 2
« : 5 1
SE
ol WT
\ : 1
-4 * 2
HI, : Dy
Co
8
8 8
6 3
* *
1
8
_—— .
* 1 4 i
— :
>; o
2 1
. 2
. 1 BEE
7 ;
2
I'S *
vo as
IN ? .
ee” »
$I
i 4 2
"> [
! N
\ 8
' * 4
i *
<
3
t *
*
? . \
3 :
=
1 „*
"pe
'— &
> *
J * 4
0 *
1 *
2
58
N
© .
*
© 44
46.9
1
$
*
”%
ARE
- © *
j .
2
n n
*
7
* » ©
:
*
;
- 88
*
.
3 P
'S I
A y
1
IH
*
**
82
:
* —
e eee ee
Laib kee and lv, that "tho
Ae, Gov)! aud, de medie
« Saviour-for Jock abt fn co 1
kenn
fins which ate d from 1
ty menits'which-they five! ſerved®; for th re,
migbey and able to lade unto the utter Boy 0 0
that come ut G
for my "11 reveal thy ord tn my hearth
thy law „N er
with the Father, on
m o O the beloved 50 Go, thou Zin} of
Cop who takeſt away the fin of the world, whom the |
Father always heareth, and who never never praycſtan *
pddul, with all its eve | . A Rigs: Une ee welt ay pins |
Powerful, compaſſionate hands; and would defire above
all ae: a farther and more etperimental Kne owledge
_ of thy power and grace, "whom T'thus truſt with mige
eternal all, that ſo my'faith and hope may be yet ſtreng- |
er, and my deubrs ahdt fears fewer in nutnber" and of
bei strength. Lord I believe;” Help thou" mine ue
belief = know that'the” Father kath Cochetret %
power to thee; hath made ther heid over
che good of the church; hath conſtituted
et rf and therefore att eh way Goal
art perfecHy- qptialified; then” Sten Gecſals
gt ne et ads tb} ee e ed EIN N
ve e, tl be ſheep VERA UN 1 ly
10184 10 16181168 4 I + £38 oh
by ther rake and obo fie
"thy bein there, "and give me. tue
ſpirit ge 7elation, in the knowled Cof
del, and ot thy Faibe t.
rab thee for my prief : N ead the ever
ing merit and efficacy of thy ſacrifice and of thy 0
n Ly behalf, Who have no werft of
ee for me wich thy Father, that my fins —
d ſor the fa n HY
at I may; be.clothed. with thy moſt per-
e e I Would receive thee ©
©, rh! e Lamb of. God, into a-brokew. ©
ng 6 a cart. HERR. with. forrow for A
tit „
1 85
1 90
foe wa
TY = wwe ay, for. my
e tne 7. WINS: mim 2
* * wb - : F * 1 * _— 2 2 @ * — * _—_—
— - * £ * C * ip
. . my 5 8 . 4 \ 8 9 5 8 "3 — 4 F : EF. Ps 4
* * " 2 0 © *X . "I * « — ? 1 3 Pf ger. 1
* — £ ot 1 7 * : K * NX. 8 8 4 , - * # X Mou 8 # = * i —_—
I : \ . 1 . Ales i R 8 ——
; gy _ 1 5 hs 5 . . A. 2 ww oe” J : 8 ä
F X * * „ 4A 2 N 2 a * 00" OS: 7 1
— „ * Rags 5 - Li . . © 5 8 , * mw zh
» p 7s * * x; 2h « —_
*
_ 1 _ K . "ay" 4 _ £ — 2 1
, r — IS - 8 5 0 n > ok *
wedding, garment ot
wit ib RAN 7. |
we ©: Fai.
ed with the t of,
ment of need le 2 mn e 0
ſaints, that my ul may be as a bride adorned a0 meet
her huſband :--- Take me — Tak 8 houſe,
and let thy banner. ayer me Awake, 6 1
« north wind; come thou. Tock, 29 5 upon mx
« garden, that the odorous ſpices. divine grace may +
flow forth; and then let my, beloved come into his
« garden, and ear h his pleaſant. fruits. Kiſs me with , Þ
te the kiſles of thy mouth, for thy love is better than
« wine!“ Prep Pare me for thine eternal embraces; and
make me a welcome Ing 1555 5 _ at * er , 1
b of ee 8
N | 2 . 72 8 Ys
by ab. wr add; 444-5 245 © bg „ S *
Hl Pr © 4 75 . 7 * 4 7 ; » 3 tt 1 & 4 i * 1 off ; $575 * bw & * n / * * xy 1
6 Fee cloth
= go hes 7
6 £4 3 4
FA "
bo | a d. 8 .
= *
-: *
2 — * .
* ;
25 . . de Aj 5 oa 48
"- cet 5 . 67
e .
2
& "46>
* 0
— —
— — nar
—
745
EN he ed a
WEN
—
e ee e K 2 25 7 3
* 4
NN
—
5 D Jace, even 2 74
vor friend; as a'friend: who arthere glving me
an amazing and aſtoniing proof, both of the reality
and proarneſs of thy: 5 In theſe memorials of
Let me Us, nth than not to love. thee,
ztime be anihilated, rather than'be-thine enemy,
rand: 'by,-and ſupport me, in a courſe of faithfy
ing obediende.— Stand by, and ſupport al
nfort . my earthly friends muſt leave
and When all their kindeft wiſhes and warmeſt .
AI 4
21
>
x"
Oo *
=
7
=
: BI «
"3
2
1 .
5
1 F
: f 9
„
a my * 37 in bi” * £
6! NF 1246
a 8 8 * 1 TR, A **
— 4 _
\ \ *
* 2 2
*
N
9 7 1
* =
&& +
Ke
to witneſs this day, over. theſe 'dear -anl
1 ages of tedeeming Ae 1 d tall
the "Hour 8 the thind 2 vet f rhe ever
| "Gon 90
n
- 2
T3 8
8
ag
——
Age oe RUA AER "x
RS NES 2 l : N
e
% 1&4.
en
.
— v7,
Vo CONE 25
„ My 1
. ineſtimable Gift of his _
do thou deſcend upon my foul,
rt :. Deſcend, beari
& love, 3 Joy and comfort.
Ss
* 25
8
- 33
Wa. or: evo wt>1
9
e eee
*
- By,
: 9
wo e EEO.
*
-
.
2
2
4
*
——
0 4 EF In We - 2
1 ” * ä * N n 1 N *
» * oh R dd ET IO Ys es FS by 2 4 7
© ad * * L
- 2 1 7
* =
7 *
© Ix
8 U
4 b *
3 0
1
«
© .
2 17 S ro. . 65 |
, ATE in "at" 5 in thy ſ ritual temple :—Shed
f abroad t e Sint in my heart < Bae e-
very luſt thence :. Renew, ſanctify, quicken, comfort
and ſea] it, to the day of redemption : Be in me a Spirit
of peace, love joy, and of a found mind; and do then,
I humbly beſeech thee, never. be provoked, to leave or
forſake me, until thou haſt ſanctifiecd me e
and fitted me oe heavenl) glory,
. Ap now O bleſſed L ORD, "Sets Lam ebe
Thine by creation, preſervation, and eng, 17 bine EY
by this e refs £0yenantengagement,, which Id delirein
the AF fell folemn : and e nana 125 to te-
new at thy table, 9 over: the e dear 0
by which * * was ratified and, caled
nou now embrace. t recious,
chuſe them for oy ko py WoL
ES of thi
thy ſtrength, to elfg mm the duties Wl,
Fi to wait u thee « i ay by yy, 10
„ O Lox, for thy bi at
crave not "great things i In this world. Sr bb 105 th
relating to my ody and. temporal concerns, Jutt as
viſdom and Fj will HOY molt meer "for k me z
only let my foul be laved in the aß Vol the Lard Jeſus.
1 And 48, after 05 735 d | mg 9 75
at thy table, I am again int
luding world Rk . . 8 d fer and
temptations ;—Q let me ever bear this 5 .
ant tranſaction in my mind, N 1735. nat prov
treacherous to my dearęſt Lonp i hat I,may not @
the guilt of perjury to that of unfaithfulge ' or let
me ever bear about with me ſuch, a ſenſe of ke dying
love of my dear Redeemer, as may engage me to.the
moſt chearful and univerſal obedience to bie e
t me never prove a ſcandal and diſgrace to the
Chriſtian name, by apoſtacy, or. infidelity ; ;—and to
thy name fhall be the praiſe and glory, 6 thro ugh ereroal
Ses. Amen,” ,
this ſtren th. 1 wait, {IM
, ** , hs rb. os * * "IE "op * * a =
Ss * 3 3 n . r 2 99 * e
8 8 Wg S . 1 3 $2.5 as "
— 5 : 4 ; 8 — i * wo i” , G :
A ___ 4 = + . P27
> F > 1
* x * : 1
Y jj " Y 1 4
X ö 5 - J
1 . 5 1 OO Calls © oe eh)
7 . AF * g * 2. 8 3A; .
þ Ss $9 : ©) 4 5 1
7 1 8 > * & P 5 * N 7 -
.
{ NE : 1 1 A : ; rite Y 83 10 i p $ | 5 f
F F 7 $1.7 15 2 OS. * 4 % «WR av ks 2 8 K
; . 2 25 25 0 e Fae - 0 8 * 8
* 0 4 a ky ? * % * * oj * 'S - f J * * SY * 8 Fa P 22 3 1 * 7 * 7
7 S © * * k 1 $ 75 Fs * 5 ;M N 8 N 1 9 * 1 f * ; 25 4 % : * * 4
#2 = Þ $ 3 8 f 1 ＋ * oe EE . S 23 ih :
x 4 5 5 - : 1 3 % L - > IR * Oy *. 3 2 5 12 4
e. © x * 9 &-4 - — y % £ 7 5 V
7 + > 1k ; 5 5 ; 5 : 1 ? 1 : 12'S 1 1 4 1 | 8
1 8 b ' * : 5 I CITE. the. 4
l *, 8 * * : F 4 75 4 +8 ö * is b X. N we
” : * 1 - . « * 3 , - * % Ss * 2 5 s * , * » * 2 5 * * * 4 11 . 8 1 5 p / N *
1 3 F 15 | „„ SHE Ca 1
* | LEE or ; 1 83 1 3 b 6 $7 4 : REAL”, * 1 1 n
ok = "hat 1 LY |; ES $44 | f 5 1 i 1 LP
__ 2
9
3 : * A
4: 2 wy 1401 v3 * A LE PTS ©,
< 2 1
" FA WL -
| &#
52 F
= ;
SS 3.
4. 6 FA ende, cke Het the New Tian "wie. |
20105 and the Lord's ſupper, anſwering to circumciſion |
and the paſcal lamb in the Old Teſtament diſpenſation |
of the covenant of grace. ; 1
3. Tazsz ſacraments are {nfticocivhs of a poſitive, 1
And not of a moral nature; deriving all their worth
OY te the authority which enjoins them, and as bradag
n us as any moral duties whatever.
4. Tresr goſpel facraments are not burthen tene
e and laborious; but cheap and eaſy, and yer
bk uſeful: ſignificancy. _
- BayTriSM fitly repreſents our peat of ken 1880
a 3 the blood, and ſanctißed by the Spirit of Chile
which are both emblematically ſet forth by the cleanſ-
ing, purifying nature of the element of water made uſe
of in that ordinance; and it is to be But once adminif+ |
tred as an initiatory ordinance, on our firſt entering in-
ro the church of Chriſt, —
6. As, in baptiſm, we take upon us hes profeſon
of Chriſtianity, and ſubmit to the whole religion of |
Chriſt, we do virtually oblige ourſelves in this ordt- ö
nance, to receive the Lord's ſupper. 9 |
7. Tax Lord's ſupper obliges us to the ſame. Jatick |
as baptiſm,.and no more, nor any other: Both are g
and ſeals of the ſame covenant. The ſpecific difference
ſeems to lie here: Baptiſm 1 is but once adminiſtred 25 a5 |
a
*
* < 7 8. ans Fu
- ; 4 . .
+ y * — > . . 4 PY «
. 8 = 1 4 8 * * N * L 9 4 * 1 7 a be
* 7 2 LATE : &
* , oa as 5 * 2 s
.
initiatory ed Suche ord's ſupper eb, 28 14
ſtrengthening and aburiſhing ordinance: Bavtiſin has
a more ſpecial reference to the felſgim of Chrift :=The'
Lord's ſupper, to CHxisr, the author and fbundet of
it. How falſely thefl do many baptized Chriſtians in-
agine themſelves under fewer: 0 Higations to holineſs,
7 communicants'? ' Feen
. a Lord's per u a fete Qent, wherein, by
giving and receiving bread and wine, according to
« Chriſt's appointment, his death is ſhewed forth; and'
« the worthy | receivers are (not after" a 'corp tal and
© carnal manner, but by faith) m ers of his
* body and blood, with alf his benefits, to their ſpirits
© val nouriſhment and rowth in grace.“ CLOS" an
9. Tas facrament in enjoined On all Chrriſtians, 28
a pledge of their duty, Obedience and Allegiance to
Chriſt, the glorious captain of ſalvation; and to
up in their hearts A grateful ry temembrance'sf his dying
10. IT was inflituted by Cin, ] juſt before his death,”
after he had eat his laſt paſſover; bis ep ien upon his
41
followers by his dying command, and Is to be continu- BD
ed by them to the end of the world.
11. TRE ſpecific nature and proper notion of * oe ors
dinance, 1 is, A memorial of Chriſt's ſacrifice; or 4
keeping up the freſh remembrance of his death in
© the church, rogether with the cauſe, deſigt and ben«
© efits of it; 3 a] which benefits are ſealed and applied to
* belieyers in receiving it:“ This do in REMEMBRANCE
of me, and as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this
cup, you do SHEW FORTH the Lord's death, *TIEE HE
COMET > 51 37.9
12. Born the krete are landing evidences of
our guilty, polluted ſtate by fin, and of the h "WE |
have of pardon and cleanſing a Chfift. B
HS £7 of tw
"F See dis Affembly's ſhorter Catechiſm. 100 1 78 abi: Fg
+ 1 Cor, xi, 23,29. 5 xxii. 19, 20. $a: ge]
is CY
N 0 * at" "OY OT. N rn SI 9 Eg R
R '% 2 32 * RY ag 3 A * 7 * a *.
— * F K - . 0 9 .
* + 5 4 he "SIE a 2 9 ;
«+ 2 I * 7 a
, = > 4 z
- .. P 0 .
* 8 : * ” . » dh
N , wh . e G f *
4 29 4 ＋ is [4 » & * N N * * . 1 3 LS,
4 : 95 8 Y 7 8 * « 1 „ $. .
* 8 * ” Ws a « 9 * 8 > oi poke ” : %*
f 1 \ 8 1 Ho 9 Y
+ *% a
1 . . « * 1 þ * : : .
e to receive, ànd in receiv.
. © * "18 ＋ oF. 6 , 5 18 1
7 þ : , 7 © 3%
; iggithe Lord's Rappers we are led to onſider | 2 dea i
"ff o Chriſt, on which it is founded, in the follawing im.
| *
|
|
1
1 FR
| 4
| =>
FRE
*
ortant and intereſting views—In contradiſtinction ta
| Jews, we are led to conſider the groſs of Chriſt as big
and aur glory; we are led to conſider his death as that
' of a mariyr or witneſs, to the truth of the doc ines
ui he taught, and as that of out example living
Y and. dy ing 1 and alſo 48 4 ſaęr ice, by which the fin
*
of man was expiated: And this ſacrament we are ted
to conſider, as a feaft upon a ſacrifice ;; from which view. |
of it, many, important coniderations ariſe,—as, (t.)
It naturally reminds us of the evil and accurſed nature
ol fin, which needed ſuch an expenſive ſacrifice. -(.)
Of che incomprehenſible love of Gop, who furniſhed
ſuch a ſacrifice for the expiation of human guilt.—(3.)
| As.thaſe who fegfted upon a ſacrifice, were ſuppoſed do
be in a ſtate of favor wich the Deity to whom the ſacri-
ce had been offered, and to be in perfect friendſhip
one with another; ſo thus-feaſting on the ſacrifice. of
2B fie denotes; our fellowſhip and commynian with, |
the Father and the Son, and that we are united toge?
ther in the ſtricteſt bonds of Chriſtian charity and
love. (4.) This ſacrament being a feaſt upon a ſacri-
fice, we ought to conſider it as a proper form of renew:
ing covenant with Gop, and a ſign and means of o
participating in the bleſſings of this covenant,---( 30
This ſacrament repreſents the death of Chriſt as that
of a conqueror, who conquered in dying, and who, by
his reſurrection, has ſecured. victory for all his follows:
ers.—(6.) His death, as repreſented in this ſacrament,
ſhould be conſidered as the ground of his exaltation,
and of that extenſive dominion and power which he
now holds in the heavenly world, for the good of his,
church: And, (J.) While we here contemplate his
death, our thoughts ſhould ſpring upward to his glo- |
rified ſtate, and forward, to his ſecond, triumphant ap-
— — — **
KR
>
WWW
PI 07 th Loan |
. N SG
arance, when we ſhall haye reaſon. to glory ina Nes
| crucified rakter,..
14. Tu chief uſe and alen of chis facrargent, i is to
perpetuate, and, as it were, to eternige the memory of
the love of Gop and of Chriſt to us; to actuate, en-
kindle and enflame our love and gratitude to them ; to
bring e ty Tat | our n 3
6 oi 1 to Haves 2 din to orhir angie n in
the Zoe of Gov, but the true difeiples of Jeſt,
16. Now have a right to it, in the Fight of men)
but ſuch as appear, in 2 Ja e of da 6-90
real Chrifttans, ©.
17. NoxE ee ſhould be Ah ence: is, x
out a due, previous examination of their Chriſtian
knowledge, and ſome evidence of their er in ro-
ligion. c 8 TI
| 23. Ties u ss been ddniitted opon alitaliey
notions of their fincerity, may be again excluded, x WHEP
bens church receives proof of 'fuch miſtak es
9. No perſon ought to approach this grdirance;:
nicow aFual preparation for it; Though, if they are
habitually ſerious, their actual preparation, (when un
expected opportunities of communicating offer them-
ſelves) need coft them bur littte time or trouble ; and,
it is a childiſh and a dangerous ſuperſtition, to ima
gine, that any certain time, or any certain number of
devotions, are abſolutely neceſſary in order te our Me.
ceptance in this ordinance, r
..
2 4
＋ l *
Ds » 3 0 _ ” 8
/ r A 8 3 - 3 <A
„FC $34 La. x
*r 5
2 ;
+ £ . 1
> IRR
0 1 bo | 5 fon tg 4 #71 p 1 LET: 11 8 2
# That HAPITUAL | ' and ACTUAL PazranaTION which i is |
9 neceſſary For worthily ewes the La 1 0 's Surrzn, f
12 re ſary) conſidered, dl. tft) PRE SE 4
»Das ſometimes diftinguill © our prepara-
a-
tion for the rament of the ſupper, 5
1 and actual. „ . 2
* $2: Feten, preparation ſeems to imply two
things ; firſt, A gracious ate ; and 1 Jeondly, A regular, 1
Ridus, eee Hts «cf 4,5
3. Ir ſeems evident from the. very nature and Ile
of this ordinance, - that it belongs only to true di i/ciples
and rea} Chriſtians. It is a nouriſhing ordinance ;- but
ſuch only can be nouriſhed, as have life: Beſides, the
graces of faith, love, hope, &c. which are properly
ee .xerciſed in this ordinance, can only be exerciſed by
mmol, living Chriſtians, It is a ſolemn renewal of our
5 covenant with Gon; but how can thoſe renew a cove».
nant, which they never entered into at all? How can
ſuch as are. in league with the devil and their luſts; be |
ſaid to enter into covenant with GoD? What ſincerity |
” can there be in ſuch a tranſaction as this? Does i it Lacs
| *mmply the moſt inſolent, bare · faced mockery?
4. Ir implies alſo, a regular, pious, See life,
| ſuch as becometh the goſpel of Chriſt ; That 2 man's,
life correſpond in ſome meaſure with his profeſſion,
and the truth and ſincerity of his religion appear viſi-
ble, in the genuine and exemplary fruits of it.
5. Two who have this habitual preparation of ſoul for
holy ordinances, need be under no ſcruple of approach-
ing the Lord's table upon the ſhorteſt warning; be-
cauſe, having the eſſentials of religion, and a habitual
—— — — INIT :
8 *
— mm rg 2 p
*
Va gran wm fer the Lon Surren. 7
ours to pleaſe Gop in the way of commanded duty,
can never. be unacceptable to him, nor unavailable to
themſelves. It would, therefore, be finful in ſuch to
abſtain from a ſealing ordinance, meerly becauſe; they
have not had much time to make a formal, actual pr
paration; becauſe, having already thoſe good ps
poſitions which ſuch a preparation is intended to beget,
ſuch a preparation is not abſolutely neceſſary, ; and nof
to diſpenſe with it, in ſuch dee, N be
ſuperſtition, not religion. 28251 1 Fg
6. Yer where time and opportunity permit, 8
actual preparation of ſoul for attending ſa ſolemm an
a nan examine himſelf, and /o let him eat of. that. res
and drink of that cupꝰ. (2.) The buſineſs to be tranks;
acted at the Lord's table is of a very ſolemn nature:
It is no lefs than entering into, or renewing coyenant
with the great God, over the memorials of his Song
ſacrifice :---And whoever conſiders what kind of crea-
tures we are; the nature, terms and conditions of the
covenant, and how ſolemnly, and circumſpectly every
part of it ſhould be tranſacted, and that this is the pri
cipal buſineſs of an actual preparation (which Would
by no means be neglected till we come to the Lord's
table) will ſurely ſee reaſon for ſome time and care in
this buſineſs, when we can command it. (3.) The,
very beſt men are not always in a proper frame of mind,
for the moſt common and ordinary duties of religion:
Good men find it neceſſary to take ſome pains with
their hearts for the. right performance of the duties of
prayer and bearing the word, and ſurely proportionably
more care ſnould be taken in Fe for the ſacra-
ment of the fupper.. N
+ #
* 1 Cor: xi. 2 |
ſeriouſneſs and: ſobriety of Gin; their fincere endeav- ;
very beſt men. ſhould by no. means neglect a nit he
ordinance. For (1.) It is expreſsly e TE.
*
— _— :
*
J. Kerst preparation contifts in va] enden!
Hour, to put the heart and affections in the beſt frame
undd poſture poffible for approa
\ Ordinante ; and is expreſſed mn ſcripture, u
receiving or applying of Chriſt, without this grace,
it is meceflary we ſhould examine ourſelves concern
ing the reality of it, before we approach this or-
. dinance, left we ſhould be found mockers of Gov.
q ＋ * * . * n FR a ti Po a ITE. ow „ *
+ 9 . "FF ob abr hes? — 2 As" * . 131 — N * 2 4 2 1 =." LENS oy WW NN 25 . n
> o wr 8 5 Os "YE" LS 4 : : WJ p . n ek” HATES 4. . *_ KF 7, Wo.
N . * * . : by p . L ” : ; * L r 4 : — 7 : * 2 6
N 10 k rh £ $4 9 « 8 A a ES * 1 e * A. 7 . A 7 0
* 4 8 * . , * n < 1 , 8 8 $4 ; 5 7 f
73 * . v. 6 is
1 8 . : X g : % 3 L
\ £ . N . f 4 | +. "7 1
— * * 1 4
. 7 * * *
Of P contro le FOLLY
"aching Gop'in this holy
nder the
general notion of elf examination 4 Let a man examine
Vel, nfo ler him rat, Sce. r
8. Pur things concerning which we ur prinei-
pally to examine ourſelves, are our tnotoleage, faith, 40
bak Erich, repentante; and mew obedi ene.
g. AKNWLEDOEOf ourfelves,our fps, wants, wat.
ne guilt and danger; a competent knowledge of Goy,
Hrs perfections and faws, the obligations we are under
co him, and the duties we owe him ;---a knowledge of |
: the Saviour, and the way of ſalvarion by the he ho
nant and a competent knowledge of the ſacratnetit
of thie ſupper, the graces there to be exerciſed, and the |
Uurties there to be performed, is indiſpenſably necefſary;
| In'ofter to our rightly and worthily partak ing of "the
Lord's fuppe:
r; teſt, not diſcerning the Lord's body, we
rar ani drink judgment to onrſebves f.
10. FarTr in Chriſt, as the Son, and ſent or Gov)
and in his power and grace as an all-ſufficient and moſt
willing Saviour, is à grace, the exerciſe of which is f
abſolute neceſſity in this ordinance ; and as there is ns
11. As the eucharift or ſacrament of the ſupper, 8
; founded on the inconceivable love of Gop and Chriſt
to a loft world, and is intended as a badge, ſigh, |
means and cement of love and unity among Chriſ-
tian brethren,---love to Gop and man, is a grace of
abſolute neceſſity in all worthy communicants ; and
therefore, the truth __ e wy it in dur heart
#
+ 1 Cor, xi, 25.
ck as D 2
—. "W'; © *
1 8 - 38
Pentance, in
c, Fs. 26a. 48
-— SF = RX 2 EF me
c
FW
ions for aus fellaw-Chrift c | BEFArks,
An gr NG 5 woo, debe |
12. WS! have SEAT Ng ved, that impenitent {ans
practice of.a nowyn in,
ordinance; ans ths. NA W
ining ori |
worthily.. n "M4 Fe . ate: & $3 Wa 15 LOTY 44. tO, iv” 1 9 4
13. Wu can by no means have a. b IGENLE
of the truth ai our faith, lave, or repentance, uhleſs
are conſcious; chat out lives are betteted and reform
and that w Ra. * enabled, at lea far ſome. whils
paſt, to 1227 a new e 10 ping MON Re -
Fruit of: Polk aw] ey pt Juce in r
lives a conver ta . 12 and A 5 the he Eapdngs 5
the fruit, ee mti iner the goodneſs of the.tree. .
Þ is highly convenient therefore, for all who defign
pproach the ſactament, to try theit fncerity in *
Fay by this. /ouchftone 3: and not raſhly i: beliey 4
that they are: poſſeſied of the ſacramental graces..and
qualifications; till they feel che energy of them. warm
at their hearts, and; experici ge. he fruits en ö
ſome degree of halineſs of liſfſee..
14. Nor only muſt worthy e communicants.haverhe "Y
graces in reatityy,..but-the principal deſign of. afua!
preparation. is to br them 1 into lively. nr *
prayer, meditation, ſelf.exam n, reading,
tures, and other praper devotional bett, 6 er.
quent meditations an the .heinouſne 2 fig; ry -
nity, ſufferi ſhame and death of. - 1 2. Was CW 4
the atoning ſacrifice for ſin; the p48 love K
God in Providing ſuch a 3 n Aires. 1
graces, ig ˖ L
4 * ” " *
+ "EX „ 998 %
* 9 3 y :
3 2
r „
N 15 . g
* * -
8 HM
* 7
1 q \
| fice:---By frequent meditations of this kind, the faith: |
of communicants ſhould be inereaſed and ſtrengthen ·
3 ed: their love inſtamed; their ſorrow for ſin, indigna-
tion againſt it, and repentance of it perfected, and their,
graces may not move heavily and aukwardly for want
of uſe, as though the chariot wheels of the ſoul were
concert, lifting up the ſoul towards heaven.
18. Huncz way be drawn a powerful argument fon
the frequent receiving of the' Lord's ſupper: For, if
tze right receiving of the Lord's: ſupper requires the
vigorous exerciſe of all the nobleſt graces of the Chriſ-
of the whole of practical Chriſtianity ;---if it be neceſ-
| . our holy religion, and to exerciſe its nobleſt graces,
by the way of preparation for this duty It may hence
de inferred, that the tener we receive this ſacrament
| ed in thoſe divine preparatory exerciſes, the more
rapidly muſt they grow in knowledge and in grace:
and be fitted for every good word and work.
ordinances, is only to be expected by a proper pre-
pPeiaration for them, and à due attendance on them, it 1
not at all to be wondered at, that the ſouls of thoſe
who receive the ſacrament, without due —
| do decay and go backwards in religion: For, to tri
with holy things, betrays. ſuch an irreverence an
arheiſm of héart, as muſt needs, in time, N
1
— ©
5 * n op for us 1 3 ile i e ben efits an
| Bleſſings procured for penitent believers by this dat,
freſolutions to holy obedience invigorated: So that
when they actually approach the Lord's table, theſe. iſ
taken off; but in a briſk, lively, active and vigorous |
manner, like the chariots of Aminadab; each ading i in
its proper ſphere, and all of them harmoniouſly andi in,
tian religion ;---if it is indeed an epitome or ſummary. |
_ fary for thoſe Soto: would worthily receive this ors.
dinance, to meditate on the chief, vital docttines of
- aright, i. e. the more frequently our fouls are employ- |
- 16. SINCE all the benefit to be reaped from holy
4
hg * . | * g Loy — >; ” £
Fa * þ aq 1 3 F 8 $1. ny 7 4 P3 LS DEW :
4 4 4
7 ” \ . *
0 a p : % * : 4
i . . : f . J
; ” x , : ; 5 . pal g * 3 : P ,
G 4 . — 5 L * 2 5 . * £ K * * 1 * 9 * Om.
: ; * 3 1 ** 1 Sv. % "x T C3 4 1
& ” , 5 2 $4 N 0 wh, os * }
* 5 A
. * 7 . A P - = * FO ” * * 7 4 *
: 4 Fg oe ; t % & 4 - N 1 * V 4 ue 4 4 :
8 * N 3 4 i : C | % ”- ; 1 bs L I 4 f .0 : P v 7 . F | 25
"mh , — K »
* — * * Ws off * 8 2 , - 9 * af oy 8
. 8 ** . - 3 1 ; 1 b - *
5 N 7 * ö a | 1 4 3 8
— 4 4 % £ 8 . C 1
no $4 *
'
8 2
*
Our proper Dur v immediately after receiving the Lond's |
Sup x, and that Courſe of Life, in Conſequence uf its
n which we may woſt effeFually Honor our CHRISTIAN
Profeſſion, © + FVV
1. II/ E ſhould retire as ſoon as poſſible to examine
VV ourſelves, of our frames and exerciſes of
mind at this holy ordinance, © 4
2. Ir we find that we have had lively exerciſes of _
the ſacramental graces, we ſhould humbly and hearti=
ly thank Gop for the aids of his Spirit, and impor-
tunately beſeech him to continue theſe gracious frames,
fin. 2
3. Ir we find that our frames and affections have
been dull, dead, or trifling, we ought attentively to
conſider from whence this may have proceeded. If
we are conſcious that we have been at due pains to
prepare our hearts, and that we have indulged no wil-
ful fin ; and if we find that our dullneſs and coldneſs
was matter of grief to us at the ordinance, we ought _
not to be over- much dejected, but hope that it may
and preſerve us from forfeiting them by freſh acts of _ 1
= 3 m 3 have NeveMtheteſs' ret 4626
= 9-5; for che two following reaſons * (I.) Saimũ
Hur, happened immediately after his baptiſm, the viſi-
f ted We ſhout: 6k
beſeech Gop to vouchſaſe thoſe comforts: now, |
Wie were withheld from us at his table, and 105 he
Would enable us perſeveringly to ſeek them. But,
4. Ir we find that this uncomfortable: frame bu
beer owing to careleſſneſs, and a want of due pre.
aration on our part, or has proceeded from a co.
e, of guilt from ſome indulged iniquity or uns |
mortified luſt, we ſhovld deeply lament ſuch a criminal |
ner before Gop, apply earneſtly to theblobl |
of ſprinkling for cleanſing, and implore the divine
pardon and mercy through Chriſt. 4
Ir becomes us immediately after this ee
£ to Tenew our holy reſolutions, and to call up all our
GEO, buſy, after ſealing ordinances, in endeay:- |
rob us of the comforts of religion; to undo
825 was done at the ordinance; and Eibe, to e
us into ſecurity, or to drive us into de/parr ; and,
.erally ſpeaking, the greater fenſible comfort we — |
Had in the ordinance, - the greater danger ſhall-we be
In of falling into ſpiritual pride or fatal ſecurity after it,
It has been alfo obſerved, that men are liable to fall
into the heavieſt temptations immediately after ſacra- |
ments. - Satan's moſt violent aſſaults upon our Savi-
ble deſcent of the holy Ghoſt upon him, and that fig-
nal honor done him, by a voice from the excellent gilt |
5; and it was on the back of his firſt ſacrament, and
After the moſt confident and ſanguine reſolutions 'of |
Peter, that he was tempted to deny his Lord and/Mat- |
ter, and fo ſcandaloufly yielded to the temptation f.
5 .) It becomes us to renew and ſtrengthen our res |
olutions, that our Chriſtian profeſſion rant oe __— |
= Luke 3 Hi. 21, 22 iv. 1, * „ - 15 ;
7 Mark xiv. 29,71. 9 4
*
8 1 r od. had Pe,
SY -@as hoot
and indiſctetions, e Are * e — wy
1 —— eee t ho
and ani in 5 Chrif ; * indeed, this #- '
ſelf ought to he one of our moſt ſolemn teſolutions,
that we will live wholly &y: faith. on ie Son G
This is that all- important doctrine of humility pro |
{elf- denial which is inculeated upon us, :thtoughour
the whole goſpel, and which is indeed the very /piret
and genius of the goſpel itſelf, that, renouncing all
ſzif-righteouſneſs and delf- dance, we are to rely -
wholly on the righteouſneſs and ſtrength of the Re» *
deemer: going forth to perform all duty, and 0 en.
counter all temptation, only in his ſtrength and in the
power of his might; eaſting all our cares upon him 3
who careth for us, and deſiring to be 44 only i 1
him, clothed with his righteouſneſs... Had n 7
good reſolutions been formed in chis manner, he cos
never have fallen; The arm of omnipotenge * =
| have been his ſure defence, aud = head ee
7. Ir our e have been proper ee at — 2 1
ſacrament, our conduct and converſation will mine al. ;
terwards with a peculiar luſtre. . Holy exeredes will ©
probably ſhew themſelves by their natural fruits... Mr
faces will ſhine like that of Moſes when he returned © ! 7]
from converſing with Gop on the mount; and . Þ}
ſhall give the world 'occaſion to fate knowledge) of a 8
that we baue been with Feſus*,. 1167 „
8. Ir will be advantageous after ſacraments, 1 =
preſsly to mention our ſacramental engagements in
all our prayers, as an expedient to keep a ſolemn ſenſe
of them alive on our minds.
9. Wuen we are called out in the N of pg 9
dence to encounter any trial, temptation or difficult
and ſelf-denying duty n a lrequentpey oy is
68 . ” 8 * 2
: 4 > —__ * x ; ww
y « a 1 Ay” 1123 1
£ _—
L p +
, 14, 46 7 _
Þ
2 e
nn WA RRR EY 2 Eo TL Eo 2
a ac Tre -
Dew OOO RAT YT TE TT // oaono© og gaeG®.
*
» Ads iv. 14. 5 | ;
5 x * * 15 4
Wn Do os
> . caſe "Oe every Chriſtian). 1 we. „e . to Rane |
. this our ſolemn covenant, ſo; publicly tran. |
'adted, and ſo lately renewed ;' and aſk our conſcience |
hat conduct will beſt. become us as communicants,
ho have bound ourſelves by ſolemn and public vows
1 50 * be the Lord's, and ww. live f 70 wy Kona: and ö
EY 8 R e Had 1
180. Tuar mene ane "a which des bed 0
nor: our Chriſtian profeſſion after this ſacrament, ſeems
to he the followiag. (1.) Our converſation ought in
all things to be ſuch as becometh the goſpel of Chriſt®,.
2.) We ſhould have a conſtant eye to the example
af Chriſt, and carefully ſtudy. it, as laid down in the
be. goſpe l, with a particular deſign of being conformed to |
UF. -(3-) We ſhould endeavour. to ſnew the world by
our outward deportment, that we enjoy a ſerene, c
ful and happy. ſtate of mind ; Yet at the ſame time
we ſhould guard in a e Fog manner, againſt dif-
covering a reliſh for ſenſual, pnful indulgences, or a dif-
poſition to levity, trifling and vanity. (4.) It is of
the utmoſt importance to the honor of our profeſſion,
chat we govern our paſſions; as Chriſtian profeſſors, who, |
indulge anger, malice, envy, covetouſneſs, revenge, or the
like, are the fouleſt blots and ſcandals of religion, ( 6+).
If communicants would not be guilty of crycifying
their Lord afrefh, let them be careful of truth in their,
words, faithfulneſs in their promiſes, honeſty. in their Wal ,
dealings, modeſty, ſobriety and temperance in their Wi
lives, and that on all occaſions oy es n
diy of religion. LOTION | 1
© oo OA owes ot Hwd ,
PD oo np ad
F + * Phillip. i. 27. Eph. iv. 1. bee. Col. i. RL 6 Theſ. | it. — U
14 Matth. xvi. 24. 1 Fes ii. 21. 1 John ii. 6 Kan. 218 720
x4 L 1 ty "IF" K * * *
N * . * : PEER! *
* 1 * 4 . :
if . ys
* ay 8
— 2 5
3 .
. ? : ö >. 4 1 " «
. N 5 A
, EE; 2 2 3 =
5 „
7 * EN Ah” &*Y 3
: Fo fe tj A ; £
„313% ͤſò” ᷣͤ/ $24 A. of SI
ö wy Wy 1 To
psc trank Sarda on Abs W 728
BIxTH of 0 proper 57 or 4 aut mr TO 5
Sun e | of 2p
*
\RO M the amazing. ; change of bt”
which our Lord underwent; in his incarnation,
we have an aſtoniſhing demonſtration of the riches of
God's love to our worlds and of his merey to loſt fin-
ners.
2. Also of the unf peakabhe dd of Chriſt:
And this is amazingly Feen. by his rfect fore-
knowledge of every circumſtance of pain, ſhame and po-
verty, which ſhould accompany his incarnation, an
the long ſpace of time in Which he ſhould ſuffer this
eclipſe of glory, and ſeries of ignominious ſufferings. :
3. From. that abaſement, poverty and pain to which
Chriſt ftooped that he might ſave human ſinners, and
to which his loving Father freely delivered him up for
us all, we may and muſt infer the unſpeakable import-
ance of a human foul, and of its redemption and falva-
tion: Alſo, the dreadful evil of fin and eternal miſery, .
its juſt wages, to deliver us from which, the Sox of
Gop condeſcended to be born of a woman, and to; Me.
3 „ S8S.2> OO —_—
* wn br * + ths - 5 * es 8 Z
3 W E 4 9 x het FE — a2 5 5 « 5 S . f 5 wa . 75 * Wo
0 : 5 F -
4 * * 1
— " ja * 5 1 wn, Fea -D þ 1 e 8 — OT Ne * 5 FL: * 3 *
S
= S enn OS
r „ a croſ /; MER: |
f 4. From this wonderful ſtoop of humility a con-.
* deſcenſion in the Son of God, and thoſe abaling humi-
S| lating circumſtances, in which he choſe to appear in
„ur nature, we learn how little value Gop ſets on thoſe
things which are ſo highly eſteemed among men;
mean worldly riches, grandeur, honour and high eſtate.
And hence we ſee worldly pride and vanity, world.
ly ambition and avarice, or immoderate deſire o”
worldly riches, in their true light, and have the belt I
antidote againſt t
3
ES $0: +
8
8
*
2 Rerti :#crrons on
-
at hn «fx
18 e fl . 1
Me 5 9 9
3 2 3 N
5 . . *
, - y 4 x N ES FER:
ve 75
S N wo : *
* = x r ne 2345, 40 ned *
7 * * * on 7 — by.
* 4 N 23 2 Sh _
6s * is! 3s 4 *
1
F . v * 1 N
; \ Ss Fa. e.
e 1 OE rials "PE. SOS R k +
D 1 Av TORY AE oh. 2 8 1 |
y * * 10 3 R „ 8
n 7 2 a 7 =
© s
ae Fug bs thi "ag | | 1ÞaFe
/ amiable and divine che we are e to ie]
= men on account of their 6bſcureirch;*or humble
circumſtances 1 in life, 'but to form our estimate of them |
pe on their moral chafasters
| forth; ang vera bhe pt perſfe
*. 2 d"inws | of a eee
4 *
e 1 iy
* © fad
ee 90 "mb "206% „e * |
" Ge From the c bfeare birel |
the Son of Gop, the: Poor, re
wlten this ne Ar- Mil.
br ir eigevrer ust to er
Kances with ther? divine Maſter!
mv; an lie S |
| bes, thayrexch os bon, little 26cotnt # abe . Wl .
ih things of time and ſuſe in general, and haw-lied
alt worldly pomp, honour and fplendor ean contribute
10 our true W nefs. Who ſo happy ED
me den of Go: Who ſo contented as he ? Rand pet
_ iwho ſo poor and de/piſed? And this ſhould lip c
enn how A Toad ſtand affected to worldiy things
That quierheſs and Jelf-denirdne/s of children; that h.
2 indifference with regard to worldly things, anch that
meetueſs, humility and contentedneſs of wind, which is
«to diftiogojſhing a characteriſtic 5. the childr of
"Goo, and the diſciples of Chriſt, inn
7
4
-
9
7 1 TR; * p
”—_
.
WH" 13
*
—
* ** Wer
-
Cog
— 1 Sor. =
— ̃ ⅛——— — — — —
1y are the ſons of God by regeneration and adoption.
; merciful act than human adoption, and differs from i 5 5 : 5
happy beings, who have never, by apoſtacy, forfeited © -
his paternal love. (a.) Some excellence or hopefulneſs -
t 2
* 8. g 8 1 Ws
| ADoeTION into the FaniLy f Gov. | .
TEN are called the N Goo | in various 7-8 |
ſes in ſcripture, —as inveſted with worldly .
honours and titles“, —as in external covenant with DE
Gopt,—and as Gor” s creatures and o offspringf. „
angels are alſo called ſons of Gopy ; and Jeſus Chriſt
is the Son of Gop by way of eminence, and in a very.
fingular and peculiar ſenſe : But believing ſinners on- 85
2. ApoPFTION is a word borrowed from the civil 5
law, and ſignifies the chuſing of a ſtranger by thoſe
who have an eſtate, and no iſſue, and giving him the
political and legal relation of a ſon and heir to their
eſtate, and engaging to deal by him as though he were
the iſſue of their own body.
Wx are all, by nature, children of wrath, "i
dren of the devil, and ſtrangers and enemies to GS.
God's adopting us, is therefore, a more generous and
in the following reſpects.—(1.) When men adopt, th
fix their love on ſtrangers, becauſe they are deſtitute of 125
children; but Gop need not have done this, ſeeing he
ſuſtains the relation of a Father to myriads of holy and
in the perſons adopted by men, is generally the motive
of their adopting them; but God ſaw nothing in us
amiable, excellent, promiling 0 or ©NSagings but nd
Lo
* Plat. Ixxxii . | . 8 5.
+ Exod. iv. 22. | | | EIT.
1 Mal. ii. 10. Acts xvũ. 28. „
$ Job x xxxviii. 7. 1
Hh iS :
—
— 2
8
—
— — ==
=
i
#
#
|
WERE ER: = on EEE, > O
5 oft? ®ho of : — * 'S . . , :
I 5 k 1 4
s T ; =} 1 1
— 65
— —
*
9 %
* 4 7
—— — —
. 9 TD = — - 3 bane. = * 9 rn = GT * > -
K —— © xs ARIA TIC SARS; RETIREE ©
— G r e W reer 1 8
* . - l . x .
- — % * 4 - 7
. — 8 2% 4 0 4 =
. * * i * ene
y mw
{ F 7
—
92 | Of Avorrion into Gov" 8 . 8 |
thing joſt the reverſeꝰ. 0 3 ) Men cite Aaludh the
temper or diſpoſition. of thoſe whom they Lace,” ; but
| Gop gives a temper and diſpoſition ſuitable to the re.
lation: They receive from him the Sirit of advption, |
whereby they cry, Abba, Fatherf.
4. Wx are adopted by Gop in Chrift, and. all the |
bleſlings which Gop gives us, as his ſons, flow to us in
and through Chriſt, as the channel of their conveyance,
Chriſt, in conſequence of his Sonſhip is made heir of all |
things}, and the whole inheritance of Gop's human fa.
mily, is put into the hands of their elder brother for
them. Indeed, he has purchaſed the inheritance in
their name and ſtead, and has the right of difpenſing |
it to his human brethren; ſo that adopted ſinners are
heirs of Gop, and joint his wwith: Chriſt, in whom 1 is
treaſured up all fulneſs for their ſupply ß.
5. Tux privileges of believers, in colſequerits. of
their adoption, are exceeding many, gracioùs and aſfo.
niſhing. Their ſtate and relation is altered: From
being children of the devil, they are become the chil-
dren of Gop by faith in Jeſus Chriſt, and have Gov's |
name, and his Son's name put upon them|;—from be ·
ing ſlaves to the devil and their luſt, they are reſtored
to the glorious liberty of the /oxs of Gop; they are ta-
ken into Gop's family and houſhold, are made fellow ·
citizens with the ſaints, and, in conſequence of this,
are entitled to protection, proviſion, and communion
with their Father. Particularly, they are promiſed
Protection“; plentious proviſion FF ; ſweet intimag
4 and communion ; with GoD in IM bold and diode ac-
®. Erck. xvi. 5, Kc. 5 | 1
F Rom. vill. 15. | | f
I Eph. 1. 3.
| I Luke xxii. 29. Rom. viii. 19. John XX, 17. I Cor. i 1.3.
IIa. Ixiii. 19. Eph. iii. 10.
12, 18.
++ Pfſal. xxiii. Iſa. xl.
34 John xiv. 21, 23.— Ir, 15. Rev. i iii, 20.
4 g 8 : * : _ : we” 2
N * 70 1 _ 7 . v7; 50 4 200 - 1
5 &- * 1 «x — N - - — 3
r 8 8 N 1
% : OS. 8 7 5 a . e x
” — 7 "I > 3% "208 ; *
* ? © 96A. 1 2 E.
*% ! : . 1 * 8 I *
” f * - % a : % 5 2 A 4
8 s x7 Sa
fe —
— . —
175 to him 28 children to a F ather®; and 1
when they ſtand in need of itf. They have, in ſhort,
| Gop himſelf for their portion“ Heirs of Gop : All
« are yours, and ye are Gop' 155 and Gop is Chriſt's.”
Rich and gloribus i inventory! They are alſo at length
introduced into the immediate preſence of their hea-
venly Father, in the upper manſions, and fully ſatisfi-
: — : f 0 4 . -
N 7 0 4
». = £ a the; - ” G _ * =
OI * EW p 8 4 — c
TY 2 4 e
likeneſs; of which glorious event, the apoſtle IT
ſpeaks with aſtoniſhment and rapture f.
6. Taz marks of the adopted children of Gov, are
in general, a reverential, ſubmiſſive, loving and 1
temper of mind. If ve are indeed thy children of Gop,
father,
itſelf in the following things; (1) We ſhall entertain
worthy and delightful thoughts of Gop, gf, a moſt
kind, gracious, reconciled: Father in Ct; the
thoughts of him will be very precious, and our medi-
holy ordinances of worſhip. (3.) We ſhall have a re-
iſning, and be grieved at heart to ſee him neglected,
* Heb. iv. 16. Gal. vi. 5. Rom. viii. 15.
Heb. xii. 6, 11. c
1 1 John iii. 1, 3.
$ Plal., cxxxix, 7. — ,. 3+
&* *
Of Apoerion 4 into cos s Beanie, 33
ed with his love, being according to the capacities of
their nature, perfectly aſſimulated to his image and
we have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby Wwe
ery, Abba, Father. We feel that inward, reverence
towards Gop, and reſpect and yeneration for him,
which a dutiful child _ to a Joving and reſpectable
7. Ir we 3 the Spirit of adoption, we feel fu 5
preme love for our heavenly Father, and this will ſhew _
tations of him will be ſweerh. (2.) We ſhall delight to
draw near to God in prayer, with an humble boldneſss
and freedom of ſoul to hear of him and from him in his
word—and earneſtly deſire communion with him in al!
al zeal for Gop's honour and glory in the world; re-
joice to ſee our Father honoured, and his intereſt flour-"
'
X 4
© g :
. 8 * - Py 1
8 8 . 0 0 ; py * of 44 San
> * E ] eos , ] | 1 5 4 3 ;
AY "" P 0 111. TH 1 a Jo i ; 2 IT 80 7
} - " ; 1 if 6: . A
8 5 0 > * w
WS » * : * 0 0 2
* « - 4 — —
x.) EPENTANCE partakes both of the nature
th 2 8 0 woe © 3 . A x prey by WM: 3 5 os * N * 9 * FE: * TY 9 * 5 125 2 * * hh Dy 88 25 L FACE. "TY 2 — > Ot SERIE * * * 5 20 LS als 3
* a 4 x . . . „ . 5 8 = * \ KS, : BET bo 7 k - : . : od Te 5 x 7 N 2 1 a go 9
2 : g p . * : : < d o 225 A 2 . 54 ON - 3 F 78
* %> * +, - _ . — \ . * „ 4 . , 5
* - s 0 5 p 1 WAN
» 85 . * . n
p - q x 4 1 2 x
* » 1 * 4 47 . £ *
2 ; ; 8 "A
_—_ 1 I - ; 1-7
„ neee, |
6 5 R I 5 ö 4
4 KR * 4
3g . = 2 .
* 5: - 4; *
j blaſp] 150 dimonot * by FE ers:
*
We hall eacneftly: with aa Ts for a full —
to our heavenly Father, and the full enjoyment ol bis
love and preſence for ever, in his upper hauſma.
8. If we are indeed God? s children by ad option, aul N
a ſupremely love him that begat, we wall alſo loye
all them that are begotten of him. We ſhall love the
_ whole Chriſtian brotherhood, ſo far as they bear thè im-
age of their heavenly Father, by whateyer namen
known, into whatever ſects or parties ſplit and david-
ed. — Tea, we ſhall be linked in bonds of tendereſt
affection, to the whole numerous family both in hea-
ven and on earth, whether our buman brethren by a»
adoption and regeneration, or our angelical Hos by
kreation and unſinning rectitude and obedience. Al
Who, with us, can call Gop Father, will have a diſ-
tinguiſhed place in our benevolent and complaceney
affectionsꝰ. | | |
* 8 8 A * XI,
Of RxyenTancs.
of converſion and. Janfification. Converſion. be:
gins by repentance; and it is the conſtant daily duty
of true converts, as long as they have ſinful nature
and imperfect characters.
2. REPENTANCE implies in it, a deep and afflicting
ſenſe of the evil nature and deſert of ſin; an earneſt de-
re to be freed from its guilt, dominion and condem-
nation, and ſincere cngeayours to turn from it g
deemer. N 5
3, T HBREFORS W np 2 cabjees« is monica | is. |
a ſinner in the preſent For, in heil there is na
place for repentanee; and in heaven, though the bleſ-
ſed will retain: the greateſt hatred of fn, yet being
guiltleſs and ſialeſs, they can have no proper com-
punction or contrition for fin, nor apy uncaly afflicti va
ſenſations of mind on its account, All ſin and farrow
vill be then for ever done away. - :
4. Tnoves all ſinners will ſooner or later be filled
with ſorrow and diſtreſs for what they has againſt
| Gov, yet many in this life are hardened paſs feeling,
through the deceitfulneſs of ſin; have their neck as
an iron ſinew, their brow. ag brass, and live and die in
this Aupid, bardened, eyes, ſtate, after having
drowned the voice c 1 conſcience, and grieved the holy
Spirit of Gop, which would have ſeated chem to the
day of redemption.
5. Orurns have alfo Gaia kind of im for fin, ©
which is never effectual ſome kind of repentance
which is never true and. Kevin ing; but, as the Apoſtle
expreſſes it needeth to be repented of. We, have ex-
amples of this in Cain, Pharaob, Abab, the Hraelites,
Nebuchadnezzar, Judas, and many under our own
obſervation. |
6. Wx ought, therefore, carefully to diſtinguiſh be- :
tween a falſe and true repentance; one that is merely . *
legal, and one that 13 evangelical. Theſe are tings -
ed by their names in the Hebrew, Greek and Latin lan-
guages, and by their motives and effefs. _
7. Tus words gecham in the Hebrew, tan in
the Greek, and Pæniientia in the Latin, are rendered
repentance in the Engliſn; yet they only ſignify, trouble .
and vexation' after fin, accompanied with anguiſh and
torment of mind. The words ev in the Hebrew, me-
tancia in the Serke andre/, 7 ſcentia in the Latin „ are alſo 0
_ 5 "EO 9 FS 4 in EATER * n + r ö * — NE "©" LOBE
"2-1 N * TE. By t R N IH Pe... * * 9
* * N ** * vP . WE l o * * > 94S
4 0 0 "35 + 4 W Wo * by cy, *. < * 2
your” RR COS. En” 7 A425 E . n Oo i oa k
txt b Be Ev 9 E - E adit” WY "a cs; F We MY 5 7 .
Y PS 5 K 73 8 , *% 9 1 e © LY
| : 7 * 1 7 - 1 i L q v 7 » e RB * : % * 8 : > HOWE . "2 * Fav? >. N TH 7 7 3: * L N 7 8 oy 9
* - Po > .% IX; 8 ' N y * bo C IF % a f 1 7 : * 1 2 < 1 £ 3 we *
. * * 1 0 % — * E * 2 0 1 * 4 * 4
, * A : Y * : * 3 2 bp” e * — 47 e 0 : 7 * ' £ . 5 : . „„
* 8 : y 4 . 7 * p ” 2 * . — 1 | : * uf = + 9 2 S „ 0
\ : : . . - of Es Von. FH URL » .
. © es HS. a x 4 ? T * e 2 a 3 4
; 3 #; 1 * * 7 . 4 A C 2 *
I N : * 1 N . 8 * is 5 5 1 1 a 8 ; a |
we 3 9 ** »
| . Be. 8
1 1 Fg < g * 1 .
1 þ :
: 5 \
. I - PP
.
daes delice in 0 K Eng liſh; ente ell are- |
. very different meaning from the former, and ſignify
= a change of mind; a becoming wiſe after in, and conſe.
= quently, a doing better than ee And this laſt only,
9 ſaving, , effeFual, evangelical repentance.” In the for-
mer ſenſe only, wicked men are ſaid 16 repent, when |
the dread of Gop's wrath breaks in upon their con-
ſciences, and fills them with the terrific appreheaſion |
nn of their guilt, danger and miſery. * 2
8. Coxvicriox of every kind, whether legal or
= evangelical, Hua or ineſfectual, is wrought by: the
Spirit 25 Golf who convinces the world fin.
9. Tur Spirit uſes various inſtruments and meant in
= awakening the ſoul to a diſtre ſſing fight and ſenſe of |
= fin, ſuch as reading and hearing the word; afflictive
pPecovidences, dreams, public and private remonſtrances,
= reproofs and An or ſerious reflections excit· 9
dg by ſome of theſe. 1
180. Taz word of Goo ds remorle in the hs 4
— Ou —
—
= of finners by diſcovering to them the purity of the di-
vine nature, the extent of the divine law, the evil and
glanger of fin, and by leading the ſinner to compare
= his own temper and actions with the law of God ; while F
mme Spirit enlightens the underſtanding, and ſets: home
theſe thingy on the conſcience Tz ang this 1s called a
dM Jaw work. 12D, -
= £24. 3 6 s unto life, or evangelical repent»
ance, is wrought by the law and geſpel jn conjunction;
acting under the influence and energy of the holy
Spirit. The law is made to ſhew the ſoul its guilt and
danger, while the geſpel points out a remedy : The la
wounds; the geſpel heals : The law is made to enter,
that ſin may abound and appear exceeding ſinful; the
goſpel ſhews how grace much more : abounds chrough [
Jeſus Chriſt . ee 47 e „%
. John xvi. 8. 3 e
1 Jer. xxxi. 19. Rom. vil. 12. Acts ii. 37. 2 Cor. vii. 1.
3 Rom. v. 20. | | ah OP
of merle
4
12. 41 MERE fv repentance may be, and aft is in-
yet ĩt is often prepar wory os and emmy in an evangeti-
cal repentance T*
—
pentance. are beſt diſtinguiſned by their concomitant
circumſtances and effects; as, (1.) A mere legal re-
fin, and a hatred of holineſs : But the real goſpel peni-
it T. (2.) The true penitent forſakes fin and flees
from it, not chiefly as it is damning, but as it is con-
trary to the zature and will of Gop, and a vile abuſe *
full purpoſe of, and hearty endeayours after new-obe-
dience |. (3. ) True repentance is ever accompanied
$ of Cop in Chriſt, and a trult in this mercy $,
15. RePENTANCE is ſadly miſtaken by thoſe, who
imagine that it conſiſts in being ſorry or troubled for
ſin, while they ſtill continue to commit it.
16. Lxr not diſtreſſed mourning penitents pe
of Gop's mercy, which is particularly promiſed to
ſuch, throughout the whole ſcriptures*.
17. As we daily fin, repentance is our daily duty: 2
No perſon in this world will ever be above the exerciſe
of chis grace, or above the need of pardon. {+
—
+ Ads ii. 37, &, xvi. 27, 34. bt
t Plal. exix. 104, Job. xlii. ö. Jer. ii, 34, 35 —i, 5.
Ezek. — 3
|| Hol. xiv. 8. Acts xi. 3 Luke xv. 18, 20.
$ 2 Cor. vii. IO, 11.
1 Matth. xi. 28. Pal, li, *. xi. 18. Iſa. lvii. is.
Ia. Ixvi. 2,
2 Fe
effectual, as in the caſes of Pharaoh, Fudas, and others;
13.. FALSE” and true, or effectual an | ineffe@tual re-
pentance, is a terror of con/cience, ariſing from a ſenſe of
guilt and danger, which often conſiſts with the love of
tent truly hates and abhors fin, and himſelf becauſe of
of goſpel grace; and he turns from it to Gop, with a
with hope of mercy ; with an apprehenſion of the mer-
14. IT is vile and unwarrantable preſumption in ſin-
ners to hope for pardon or merey without repentance.
4%. 33
— * 4
775 1 - By 88 > N "7 : a .
\ .
i .
N
'ofs Sancrererion, + bh
o Enn is to 1 boy, An 85 "ey 1
I is to e made boly; fo that Sontiification and |
Gala, are, for the molt part, ſynonymous terms, |
Sometimes, indeed, to fanctify, figntfies, to /ef apart «)
perjon for the ſervice of Gob® ; Which has A near i |
lation to the former fenſe. _
2. SANCTIFICATION, as we are here to vonder It,
is a being really and beartily devoted ts Go rhrough
Chriſt: It is the health, beauty and vigour 'of the ſoul,
*whereby all its faculties being renewed, are enable
to Turn from fin to Gob, atid to exert and exerciſe thoſe
graces by which the ſanctified perſon walks before!
_Gop in righteouſnefs and holineſs all the days of his!
life, until grace is perfected in glory. In tie ſenſe all
Chriſtians are called to be ſainis, or to be fandtified,
' . However the devil, aided by human "blindneſs an
ſtupidity, may have turned rhe term, ſaints, into rid
eule among men T.
3. REGENERATION is an infantancous work, or rätber
| af of God's Spirit, giving a new and divine prineipt
of ſpiritual life to the foul. Juſtifcation and adoptiu
are as of Gop's grace without us, whereby a relatt
change paſfes on Our ſtate : But /a##ification is a col.
tinued progreſſive work of God's Spirit within us, in
fluencing and co-operatihg with-our endeavours, from |
the moment of our regeneration, until our dying day,
and the 56 ah periecion of our ir holineſs, 7M]
2 Jena xvii. 19. Exod, pe” "
2 Rom. 1 > 7 75 & e. | |
* GGG aa I tt det Laine Sat Out
re oh m de ee EC I ˙ r TWG
3 KL IS CSS TUE n x CEA Ly * N . * 26-4 . hs 7 „
e ln e „nn 1 3 IX wy e . LESS
F * 9 . n r . . een,
y 2 Fee 1 %; 1 0
* 4 rn 1 I 1 —
4. suerte reg hege p N l
25 end Weste ia Te rh reg
—
mer works beguh, crtied
En . n 8
o „ 8 feel 80 254.
a tat to ry Hi 7 eng und 4 ee
6. Drive e, or "Hortilcetion imp
vtitroft endeavours to” 8 #gainſt 1 1255
powe of aricfto Extirpare ot root it ur
ts, by all ge ſpe end, and by all the ififtry=
mental means of religion Which Gos hath app
for that purpoſe, And this duty ſeerhs to um
it the following thihgs + (1.)
henfion of the evil nature and defekt of
the outbfreakings of cortupt tiatiire ;
loſing gtound in our fouks.—(4.) Conftdfit's
2555
dinances 1 fot Help
of fin — And this , by by fat in the proj
merit of Chriſt for juſtification, ahd 4
47
K
and more directly, in Chriſt Rin
righteouſneſs, as a diſtinct branch of holineſs or fan@i«
2 Rom. vi. n
„ arid of all the Frater dtid 9irtub, df che —
red .
yi
arty endedyours 8
keep up a cheat, lively, believing Re wes Lyn _
a and condtithg.—(2.) Coliftatit enen e 1
quenk carefl! Sele Mate herber ks is gaigtog - oY
plicati 4
to Gop in Ohritt, znd in the Is of the means aud r.
ai6ft the power and e,
_—_—_—
e a 2
don —and ſecondly, by faith or truſt in the 3 5
” a fo power and |
ſtrength to conquer every luſt. . EN 4M
7. Vrviric ation. or a living unto Sov, or on 1555
fication, cons Properly f Ae, nen | --
improvi ng in all.
| Chriſtian life upon gof oF: 1 motives ON. iy |
order to this, our natures muſt be changed by regen. |
'eration ;; gur reli ious actions muſt be per e ac-
©
hgh
#
5 1
2 72 Ann
| powertul ind ue ement to
ee ela FH
*
a
"x
cording to the rule of Gop's word; in obedience. tg
His divine authority; in faith; to the glory of 30D as
. * Chriſt both for. affiftance and acceptance cr
FH courſe mult be Þabitual and perſeverisg;
92 "We, mult zet in religion on the following mg.,
Ive: F to th advancement and perfection of |
pe: fantifics fon 7 8 We Lins e example
model of our temper and behavio (2:
ol Chit Jifplaye 1 q in our 1 PL
1 . Him: This js the, mo |
b - | Jverſal goſpel beließ 8
gor crument; the glorious ho
made unto us in the 7
bee. motives ij cin
tmeir chief end, and with a humble ſtedfaſt reliance on
tifully ex 7 it. -=4 wal, ing 828 : ID,
of Chrift habity | ly jb, our r-yiew v 1 5 | 4515 $f
F \. "cation of it 1 {Ul its 152 ule
Bis n our profe ed 0 1 5 5 to bis la
" before us, and the many
ih in bis fart. 49 Our u N
N 25
1 Z0 Perſeus be.
#5. + { Rev, *
Chriſt, and dor
+ F: 1
1
0 bodies and {ſpirits being, in.conſe 4 1 1 of |
* Ris myſtical body, and temples c of the ho ho oft, is 4
* wonderful cogent © motiye, both to wir Rf alin and vi
ft 5 rar and, to this purpoſe the At ane moſt be
p en et and forcibly v4 b 1 Cor. v
1
1810 oy 5
25
+4
Tug ; : 1 FLY. FE $42 „ is "IT. FS -# * : 8 1 * . T* A
: 4 4 K a oF |
OI [1 Per. fl. 21. Philip, . I. 5. „ Is Bn
M &o N 8 | *
* inen BEE} OERCI'S:
' 8 4 7 1 3 5 . ; © 5
2 Cor. 1 4. ; mY |
| : | ö N 8 EN T3; „
n 1 2 Cor. Vil, 1. N een
1 I Sg 8 1
Po * 44 E r 2 - i
- 4 * neck 1a 4
* N 1
3 ans W e Fe 9 * ky 80S, > 2s * 3 - 3 -; £208
1. wat, 1 Bie 4255 Erben . an Union uid.
T e aA „ Cunzor. ks. 0476 Hart INES
| « Fox with a a perſon or thibe, f fi Sits „
15 CJ comeeion, as, in ſome ſort, conſtitutes \ ſameneſs
+ i or ene; to be united therefore to Chriſt, implies,
1 ahi the. perſon 1 fo.uniced, is in ſpme ſent, ene with
Chriſt i is in, Tome ; ſenſe. ape with Pim, and he one
with Grip 55 his is A great myſtery, as the e
tells us; but it Any yſtery plainly revealed and tau E
in the ſcriptures, a Upan the 855 en oy 2
depends 'our rig 7 5 D tions of cal religion, a and 4
Much, of the. he 09 of, every, Ki iſtian: $4568 n 4 ”
2. Tas unſon 180 eee, like that of the *
88 IF in the :0d heac ; not. 2 ſonal, like that of
the di 1 805 and man "patyres of Chrilt in the
of the & Tec diator; nor {bir rdly, Telative, civil or .
like that which ublifts fs uh a king and his ſub-
jets, or a maſter and his ſervants or diſciples ; Ifrhia
were the nature of hig ud, as ſome. Chriſtians under.” 2
ſtand it, then would i it be no myſtery as the Apoltie 3
repreſents it*; Hut tlie plaineft and moſt comprehen-
ible thing 5 aginable:: For the weakeſt underſtand-
ing can fly underſtand! how it is, that a king and tis I
ſubjects make one body politic, or al maſter . his { Py 4 J
vants ane body domeſtic. But, IT.
3. Ir is a ical union. It is a myſtery, and there=
fore the modus or manner of it can admit of no clearand .
full illuſtration or explanatian, in the preſent imperſee.
ſtate. It is however ſhadowed forth to us under ma-
my * or metaphors, which prove, that 1 i is a „
8 =
8
aq:
® Eph, v. 22. .
P
2 o7 * 898 2 TT > -
bes
"Y
— 6 =» u =
— — — — —
. — — Co, 4 — a =
— —
1
Is
9
2
bike
- toe
I
A
n- Maren: 4
—
and
Af *
ir implied an)
s thus! united 3 and y et the
tap bor ptove,'thar this union muſt be beth | er
4gſe and intimate, ſuch as makes the fo
5 the divine nature and image of Chr
as legvens; transfornis:and gſimuin
12988 vine. a dwells and abides | in the benden
"FF 1g xvii. 1 55 a
t 1 Cor. vi. 17. Col. i. 2.— 11. 3. Gal.
4. * John 5 17.
*
8
*
i 1 At of e 8s 1
ware, e any groſs conte
pion besen Chtith nd believe
we
It is compared to the union
_- Os — -
*
nk with the bady, Which: they gou-
are: powerfull yi:
ben chi this very e
5: Cliriſt is in ibem the hope of gh
l
ſe very exp
tes it; ſuch by
the foul imbibes (if l may ſeſpeak) the Spirite |
Zerives ſtrength, and vigour and nouriſhment fro!
5 as its lining 2 and An che branches do from the
hi.
ou gs
1 3 $
Fe: } . bas
Rem. viii. 17.
Wy
5 Fe of 1 and makes i it one with 1 in lone |
very portant: pects.
of a vine with jts ee a huſband and bis
tf; the corner-ftone or and the Bulli
"the bead and members of che ne ee body; the. |
union ene
*. and the union between Gov: the Father and
Btlie sets are called be doch of Cr, and
in-putticular, 'an 1
n the fit of unclrante
Fin. In other gcripturcs, behevers are repreſentec
ane e :
and) Aber life is hid. with Chriſt in Go. da hoe
not live, but Chriſt eee an, _ C
\believersare 3 271
a3 _ — mms — ___ — - —_ rr 1 S 1. OY . LL
- — 2 o wy,
*
—
*
%
e
F ²— . une, Hoare ga alt = one ⅛ ¾ ůð ͤ³ A ] . ator £272 6h, 0
| bis 3p
\ «can
hic
. ne
my ala t the 880 en
ic , apd the belic? | .
things, Ty is the bead. 8 G1 25 cannat bear
« fruit of itſelf, bagels ic abige io ng vine; go more
| Chriſt 1; far „ If
except v n (4
urof e ron q ie) 0 0068 1
eee .
N chat We join
« (oro
Ae abs
50
in them which is al ft:
their intereſt ; and bis will is
be een Age badge 405 x
ve of Ganz or ory, and charity aud
tion for his treatur 2 childten. And hereby <=
know that Chriſt abiderh, i in them, by the Spirit
be hath given them; ehe have vat h ie,
Spirit and temper of Gil may. be > aſſured e
ate norfe of his. 1
6. Tuis union of. the foul to Chritt is formed. 1
faith. The. holy Spirit works this faith in the fa!
and draws it to. Chriſt: ; apd faith receives Chriſt into |
the ſou}, and farms the bond of ſpiritual ugion Ber
tween them; ſo that n the ſoul lives HO.
- 7 * 0 E *
125 Will. |
qv N
#
aelgtea che Lam
ES Ir — 0 5 * 5 1
7
PR
Sz
4s
I x
0
2 }
2
3
8 2 |
* F
.
:
* 1
1
?
'
:
TE
Wl
7 IO
; **
. *
3 pd PIES
- 52 Ye * 5
a * %
1
*
The NarukE of Union with Cants1
„„ 2
94
by faith and love, and Chrif lives in the fout 5 the |
. ſanctifying and comforting influences of
His holy Spirit. Cbriſt, ſays the Apoſtle, dwelleth iy |
our bearts by faith. We del in him, and be in us, be. |
cauſe be bath given us of his Spirit®, Tas
. Taz effects of this union are many "ty, exceed. |
ing precious : For, (1.) The moment our ſouls arg.
thus united to Chriſt, we are in a juſtified rats; in 2
ſtate of acceptance and reconciliation with Goꝶ, Abd
conſequently, can never come into condemnation +1
(2.) The moment of this union, is the moment of aur
Spiritual regeneration : We then begin to be partake;
of a: divine #ature,. which, by virtue of this union, we
receive ſrom Chriſt the head of divine influences,
(3.) Wich che firſt moment of this union begins ou
eternal, as * as our ſpiritual. liſe: It is our birth u
16854 4 Our progreſs in holineſs depends entire.
y on this union for ſevered from Chriſt, we can do
nothing. (5.) Fellowſhip and communion with Gop! |
is entirely the fruit and effect of this union: For, ye
can have no fellowſhip with God, but in and through.
Chriſt; (6.) Fellowſhip and communion among Chriſ.
tians is begun and carried on by this union: For, the
ate all united unto one another in Chriſt, and 10 G
through Cbriſt; and this communion is formed by their
all partaking the ſame Spirit from Chriſt the head, by' |
14 as nber, they are united together: ng
8, Ler us never reſt tified, until this bleſſed 6
on is formed in our own ſouls; and until we know |
that it is, by the bleſſed effects of it, purifying ou
hearts by faith, and enabling us to bring forth muck!
fruit of holinefs. -I had almoſt forgot to add under
the ſoregoing particular. That the perſeverance of the
ſaints in grace, is the bleſſed effect of this union; —
that this union, is the * argument to worn it!
__ gps . „ rey
6 5
OO AoC wo A 4 e2
: * C(
7 Eph. 11. T7» - I John Iv. 13. 1 Cor. xii. 13. 8 ; 3
+ Rom. viii. 1. | |
ug. 2
*.
&* by
| * :
a # £4 n . „
? . : * 3 25 ho” . 4- th * 5 KT" 2 2 4 3
BS : 2 > 5
*
A
; 3 3. *
EF. he *
.
+
f ö : i 9 3 7 8 $4 3 3 8 Pt
+ " 3 = oy F % : 4 7 9 * 1 3 * 2
— Ly * 1 % I * Sou 75 5 N 3 2 . * 5 ” p
—_—- + *
0 * | g "I £4 cd g 3
A . 2 . : g * 1 1 & & 4 e 3 AY 5 « 4 t "I A # OY :
* q . * v * * 4
«1 Wa Wy 2. r 13 1 . js þ- + %
E S AP 4 S 725 A 8 Y 9.4 X 1 V e
; ; V 4 * 5 — * 5 p J 0 0
F X * A G :
? 5 8 Wee "* F a 8 4 % 24 E aZ% I # 3% 4 9 „ *
is ; * N p * Þ 9% 4 N - I ws, "4 : $ & > * \ 1 12. A '4 * 1 i I Ny 4 vg * 2 2 1
o 5 4
E © 1 k A - \ . i
8 3 "MW. & 25 i > + X58 £% *$ +3 ; "4 > 5
ni 18 e
O the Final PERSEVERANCE the SAINTS
, a — EY , T3
N 5 1 * b * ; ; N 5 1 5 4 ; 441 Pe. 3 3 £ ; 7 of * * * = * * * « A 9
- . 5 * a oy > : ' . : 7
8 : X py N
—
2
1. A S every bleſfing is valuable in proportion to
| its certainty and duration, ſo the ſinal perſeve-
| rance of the ſaints in holineſs, if it be true, muſt be a
very comfortable dofrinez'// -/7 9 (90 90.4 0!
2. Tars doctrine is neceffarily denied by all-thoſe
who imagine they can put themſel ves into a ſtate of
grace, and put themſelves out of it, at pleuſure; and
indeed by many who acknowledge the nvteſſity of ſu-
pernatural and efficacious: inffuences of the Spirit in
converſion, and yet ſuppoſe this grace amiſibiè by the
converted ſinner, ho, by his abuſe of his natural li-
berty, may totally and finally fall rum grace.
3. Wurm we ſpeak of a ſinner's pen vering in grace,
or falling from grace, we mean true grace, or a real work
of regenerating grace in the ſoul: For, we make no
doubt, that many ho have ſeemed to have had grace,
in a judgment of charity, have fallen from that grace
which they any ſeeme to have, but bad not in reality.
We have obſerved before, that a very ſpecious religi-
ous character is often formed on the principles of /elf-
love, honor, fame, reputation and fear, or the terrors of
conſcience, from a ſight and ſenſe of guilt and demerit,
which, although it is exceeding hollow, defective and
imperfecb, yet often impoſes not only on à credulous
world, but alſo upon the perſons who ſuſtain it. None
but Gop certainly and infallibly knows whether per-
ſons have true grace or not. Hypocrites often make
as fair a profeſſion as real Chriftians ; and when ſuch
fall into a courſe of groſs fins, we are not raſhly to
conclude that men may fall from grace, as it is impoſſible
* 3
36 of the neter - the Saure.
gracious.
"yea; into courſes of ſin, and thereby diſhonoured Chriſt,
and their profe fon of his religion. The queſtisn is, |
Whether truly gracious perſons can ever votalhy and
apoſtatize
from God, and fall into reprobacy and condemnation?
go have imagined; that the ſaints may fall |
Fralty loſe the printiple of grate ; wwhotYy
moe
tally from grace, but not finally 51 as im the inſtandes of
David and Sotomon : But, though this would' ſolve
ture doctrine.
.S. br ater-we havefiid of rihwerfunbe true / it ſeo
by no rfieans probable; that Go ſhould —
men, and give them his Spirit, and wholly e
tit natures, and put his image 6n their ſonls; and
yet, that either hey bemſelves, ot the devil, ſnduld b
aHowed to deſtroy and undo this glorious work, and
wholly raze and blot out that image bf bus, which way
engraven by his Spirit on their hearts!
J. It Gor; by an act of aftoniſhing graee- „uin |
int when godly; if he abſo takes us — of the devil's
family by wvoption, and gives us rhe ſpirit and teme
ef ſons, whereby we are diſpoſed and enabled ro &y;
on, Þuther, Kh to render a fittal and dutiful obe
dience: Can we ſuppoſe him fo capricidus (With fe-
verence be it ſpoken I) as to change his n free ats7
fecal his gifis and favours; conderiin us agaig a
us back to the famity of the devil, frem Wiel he had
ber juſt take us by a miracle of mercy x
when we are told that bis Saen and calling are weilten
repemante
8. by the doctrine of our myPical union with Cbrif,
chrough faith and the ——— influences of ae
Us Plat, lxx1ix. 28 . Rom. viii. 32.39.
for us to know whether ſuch were ever nah and real |
4. IT is W dbjection rac this do&tine, Hine ſoins 1
truly gracious perſons have fallen into very groſs ſing;
_ many difficulties, yet it does not ſeem to be the feripe ;
5 1
4 s | is
Spirit, be true; the perſeverance of the faints in holi-
neſs, muſt follow of conſequence :- For, can we ſup-
poſe that the myſtical body of Chriſt can be mangled
or diſmembered? That his members may be cut off
and made members-of the devil ? Or that our bodies
may be one day /emptes of the boly Ghoſt, and the next
ſmnagogues of Satan.
9. Is it not ſomething very ſhocking ane abſurd to
reaſon, to ſuppoſe; that the ſtates of men Gop- ward
ſhould be liable to hourly change; one hour juſtified
perſons, the next under ſentenceof condemnation; one
cu. 1— of the "oY
hour favourites of heaven, the next -confederates with
hell: The hour before death in a ſtate of ſalvation, an-
gels ready to guard and convey them to bliſs; an hour
hence, the prey uf devils; and conveyed by them ty
everlaſting'torments ? -
10. Wx do not ſay that the Mints are iofallible by
any power of ſtanding in themſelves; or that divine
grace is a thing, which, in its own nature capnot be loſt.
We believe; that if believers were left to themſelves,
they would fall from grate every hour. But we found
this doctrine wholly on the power and promiſe of Gop ;
firmly believing; on the authority of his "infallible word,
« That his gifts and calling are without repentance;
e and that all who are begotten again to a lively hope,
« through the reſurrection of Jeſus Chriſt from the
dead, to an inheritance, incorru tible, undefiled, and
* that fadeth not away, reſerved in the keavens for
© them, SHALL BR KEPT BY THE POWER OF God,
© THROUGH FAITH, UNTO SALVATION, ready to be
* revealed in the laſt times*.”
11. Fon the clear and ſuperabundant ſcripture eVi-
N
— . . ¼˙ . e.SSM 5 oa +57 —&* Q--i ©
. © 1 Pet, i. 3-6.
hour holy ſaints, the next profane reprobates; one
* 1
— "==
» — « *
a . 5 0
* was "1 4 p
2 ö = - = |
XI T _ = N wy *
— ö ** „ -
* WR. L 4. Ma "= 1 2 * 1 *
2 oy * : 8 * 2 '
. i V 9 rk * I —_ n *
rr 4 Reed war hal os ith} tas, #44 7 2
; — _ 0 _ 2 "PE 8 nnen Pr *
1 of this . way attention the Tips
bares referred to below in the marginC
22. Tux ſcripture inſtances or examileyai dg.
| 1 againſt this doctrine, are either, (I.) Of bypuerits. |
M proſaſpors, or mere temporary believers, falling from
e outward profeſſion of religion, which we believe |
=__ 0 a very poſſible and common caſe. Or, (.) Of the!
wal: and temporary defeRions and falls of true ſaintz,
EET | which x we 1 22 to bete err 7 2 „
. 13. THz- e . — aledged — this
9 from the nature and tendency of it, is, (i.]
That it miniſters to carnal confidence and ſecurity, and
tends to hinder that watchfulneſs and oircumſpection,
that holy fear and trembling with which it becomes
ſuch guilty, imperfect creatures as we are, to work out
our ſalvation: But, the very beſt of men, cal have nb
ground of confidence, ſave in the ſtrength and promiſe
of Gop. We know alſo, that if we live not holily,
watchfully and circumſpectly, we have no true grace.
Theſe are the only certain and infallible ſigns and
marks of true grace, and where theſe are wanting, t
would be the moſt irrational and abſurd preſumprion, |
to be confident of perſevering in a grace which we
have not: (2.) It is objected, that this doctrine ren |
ders admonitions and reproofs, vain and needleſs. Bu
theſe are the very appointed means of our ſtanding, |
and to prevent our ney and ruin. We can have
EE John x. 27.29. —vi. 39, 40. — 11. 1 - Jokn if 10.
Ei. 9. Eph. i. 13, 14. 2 Tim. ii. 19.— i. 18.
Matth. xxiv. 24. Rom. xi. 29. Iſa. xlii. 3. Hi. 1,
Phil. 1. 6. Heb. vi. 17, 18. Jude i. Mal. e
BY, 10. Jer, xxxi. 33, 34+ Job. xvil. 9.
po certainty y of per verance,
certainty of the truth. of grace, r chis can ee 44
certained by a ready and chearful * wine ev . THEE
ery. goſpel motive to-· univerſal holineſs. „
14. Few Chriſtians can or augbt to take any com-
fort from the application of this doctrine to themſelves. -
None have any 1 to do ſo, but ſuch as have he
cleareſt and moſt ſatisfying. evidences of the truth f 8
grace in themſelves. And hom few real Chriſtianz,
comparatively ſpeaking; have actually attained to this
ſatisfying evidence of the truth of grace, from which
they _ rake the te the dafi eu. 3
ance? _
15, Let it therefocs be our firſt and Winne
to have true grace; let it be our next to know that we. - -
| have it, to make our calling and election ſure and oeh
tain to ourſelves; and then let us freely rejoice in the
immutability of the divine love that his gifts and
calling are without repentance; that hin he has
once begun a good work, he will carry it on to the day
of Chriſt Jeſus, and that neither earth nor hell, ſhall
be able to pluck us out of his 12205 or out of 117 th
ther s hand, Auen, or;
Ll
* ber of Converter, 4
ONSCIENCE is a comparing of our hd 15
actions with their rule, and a practical Judg- © 275 | 44
ing of them by this rule; the reſult of which is, that 4
ye either 1. or anden ori ran 0 8855 M ;
525
-% b
4
1
300 | Of Pier of Cone.
evidence. When we acquit ourſelves upon this rag.
nen judgment, then have we peace of*conſcience. - - |
2. Pcs of conſcience is «a fruit and effe# of ang.
rification For, it is impoſſible that an unſanctiſſed, i ;
Peaitent, g raceleſs perſon, ean, upon erveevidence, ac ac- |
quit himſelf at the bar of his own conſcience ; or in |
ether words, enjoy true peace of confcience.
. In order to true peace of conſcience, it is net
enough that the matter of our actions be conformable :
to the law of Gop : We mult alſo be conſcious. that |
they are done from right motives and for right ends; in
obedience to the authority of God, with a view to his
glory and the good of our fellow en, or for our |
own ſpiritual benefit. |
4. Ir is one thing to be able to acquit ourſelves of |
fome particular crime fallely laid to our charge by men,
which a very wicked perſon may be able to do; and |
quite another thing to be able to acquit ourſelves, in
our general conduct, in the ſight of Gon. In order to
this peace, we muſt labour to maintain the teſtimony of
a good conſcience, both towards Gop and towards men;
or, as the Apoſtle elſewhere expreſſes i it, we muſt boy
lived in all good conſcience f.
. A e00D, quiet and peaceable conſcience 1s one of |
hs greateſt bleſſings upon earth; one of the richeſt and
moſt invaluable privileges of the ſanctified; can be on ·
ly obtained in the way of circumſpect holineſs, and
ſhould be purſued with the utmoſt aſſiduity by every
Chriſtian. Both the nature of it, and an earneſt reſo- |
lution to purſue it, are well expreſſed in theſe words of
Fob : My heart ball not reproach me, ſo long as 1 livet. |
6. Two things are particularly neceſſary to peace of
conſcience: ; Firſt, That our rf BS are ne ua
— —
.
r — 1 DS CS =_
2 — 5 h —- 5 — I OL — b l
—— — — = ; g . r . ah
0 LY — 2 | l - —_ —S I oo _ * — — 2 * 2 — — — * —— =
— N . 1 1 4 — =. , —_— 3 — 3 5 —— — — — = _— bl
7 — GO — ns — ores f hag + Ty 3 = 72 2 * 7 Is ol Ln — r —_ - 2 —— - 8 — — 2 = = — - _
= : == \ - -mþ : — : = = Sk n „2 2 = > Ws + \ g - "+. ah - * = 1 -- 2 Ln —— = : io —_ 9 = -
1 = = = — — — — — — = b 2 n = - — — _ * he 2 r = x = 1
— — > 2 = 2 2 = - — — 2 IO - - 2 ” — - * p a — 8 8
| - = on — — — — — = : — —— — E n —
8 — — P 4 4 — ; l - - 5 5 o — — — —. — * — 5 —— — — — N
bugs = 9 , ads 4 — —ͤ— nr | — * — = ¶— . = — : . — —
K . 4 — h — ſe — _ — — — — — — — — — — — — —
— — — —— 7 — - — — a — 4 —
wb 1 = . =y —_ — — we —y _ - = mY . = * — — = -
. a — — - — — — a — *
: - . 2 8 n . 2 7 6 T . - * . — n . . —_— p .
- — 8 7 . Ix 3 n R * F mY < 4254 * : e f . ,
* 5, N Pp n N « * N . b * »
* * ” 1 * ; K . 5
* — M7 4 - 6. 1 a . " * v ; N - . : n . — 2 *
* : 7 a s 5 : A, n * - * . 3 , : 4 * *
>. Y F 5 4 * * 2
= = as * - 4
. ; /
. ” By -
T *
_ 5 * 4
——
— *
— —
1 Adds xxiii. I. xxiv. 16. bn
2 Job xxvii. 6. Read alſo, 1 John iii. 19,31. 1 Tim. i. 1
18 Pet. 1 iii. 19. 1 Tim. i 111. 9. A
Hf
—
—
2
0 . * * AR” *
” *. *
2 Fry >. — 8 2 N
b = ot 2 8 "I "RI m
© eons Wn WI FLAC .
a oy.) 80ÞOCuO do Sc,
o Pugen of Cees -- ol
kai in the Redeemer's blood: For, where guilt re-
mains, there cam be no ground for peace, and where a
ſenſe of guilt remains, no peace can actually take
ace“. Secondly, A holy liſe: For, there is no N. 81
Fai my Gop, ts the wicked f. |
Tus pure and raviſbing pleaſures, cha , joys
and extatic delights of a peaceable conſcience, are
beautifully expreſſed by the Apottte ; © For this is
« our rejoicing, even the teſtimony of our conſcience,
74
5
1
.
5 ;
-
« that in ſimplicity and godly fincerity, not with fleſh-
ce jy wiſdom, but by the grace of Gaps, we have had
© our converſation in the world.” - And again 3
c Therefore, being juſtified by faith, we have peace
« with God, through our Lord Jeſus Chriſt, and re-
« joice in hope of the glory of Gop. We glory in
« tribulations alſo; knowing that tribulation worketh
tc patience ; and patience, experience; and ee
te ence, hope; and hope maketh not aſhamed, be-
ee cauſe the love of God is ſhed abroad in our hearts
7 by the holy Ghoſt, which is given unto us.“
8. Taye horrors bf an evil, guilty, N con-
ſcience are, beyond compare, the moſt ſhocking.
miſeries of this life; and too certain preludes of that
worm which dieth not, and that fire which is not
quenched. Conſcience is a lion, which will one day
or other, riſe up and tear to pieces, with reſiſtleſs fury,
the! impenitent ſinner. We have ſome inſtructiye and
alarming inſtances of theſe horrors of a guilty and
awakened conſcience, i in the caſes of Cain, alt. and |
1
Francis Spira.
9. Taz dangerous and deſtructive counter of
peace of conſcience, is /ecarity, or a falſe and i//-grounded
peace of mind, in a wilful courſe of fin. This pay man
„ Heb. ix, 111 23.
+ Iſa. lvii. 21. | |
1 2 Soe. 1. tt.
Ro. v. 1.4.
*
.
tz whets,
Hes 1
or from a long cuſtom
5 ne 823 180
by the conſcience becomes as it were ſcared and paſt |
feeling: But a piercing light will, one day or other, |
|
| diſcover this cheat to the ſinner, and fill his ſoul with ©
| an, anguiſh which he ſhall neither be able to Tupport |
nor divert.
10. Lr us labour to obtain an enlightened, 1 1j.
formed conſcience, that we may: neither, on the one
hand, become the dupes of ſuperſtitious fears, ground-
the work of grace in our ſouls, and making it. viſible
to ourſelves; & the conſequence of which is, that we |
are filled wit
—
leſs panics, and imaginary terrors,. for act ions in which
1 there is really no guilt; 3 nor, on the other, like Saint
1 Paul, bring guilt upon ourſelves, by erring ignoranth |
1 through unbelief .
9 11. LET us pray and labour for a tender, ſenſible,
= faithful conſcience ; leſt we be given over to the dread-
mul foul-deſtcoying Judgments « 1 _—_— * wed =
8 e 7 bear c Fug
Wall - 8 * if) .% | | 48
9 15 Tpke jr. 18, 15. ene ngo us «gi!
= 1. 8. * A V. XVI.
5 of Jay in the Hour Guosr.
i [ 05
1 TOY i in the holy Ghoſt, 1s a joy proceetiig” not
Wo merely from the teſtimony of a good n
1 ence ; but alſo from the chearing As of the ho-
99 Spirit, the comforter, bearing witneſs with the com.
WW. fortable teſtimony of our own ſpirits, ſhining upon
joy unſpeakable and full of 3
7
* Nn W * all * % tt Et Cen a * 8
o . * 'K N 9 , £ I
4 7 25 0 " ? * 15 . 4 MWD.
7 een, W N I ĩ C wü OR 0 'f *
. „ — TT r ANT es
9 \ 4 F : p 9 1 *
Of Jor in the Hoy Gn’
2. Ir is a direct fruit of the Spirit, not only as ſandti-
unto us F.
For, although the holy GrosT operates on the hearts
of the wicked, as a renewer and ſanctiſier; yet he viſits
none as a comforter, ſheding abroad the love of Gop
and reconciliation with Gop, and as are actually boly.
ſpiritual kingdom of God, which conſiſts in righzeouſ-
by a virtuous, watchful and circumſpect life, have our
fouls always pre ared and adorned, "as fit temples for
improve our talents, and entertain and cheriſh the mo-
tions and operations of the holy Spirit on our minds.
It may be alſo, in many caſes, a peculiar and ſovereign
favour conferred by Gop on ſome believers, who may
beſt improve it to his glory, and the comfort and edi-
fication of others, or certain important occaſions and
emergencies, — 3 ©
5. As, therefore, we would expect this divine privi-
lege, and taſte this. pure and heavenly joy, let us be
ſolicitouſly watchful over every movement of our
hearts and affections, and labour after the utmoſt puri-
ty of ſoul. 1 1 on £5 7,
6. Many poor Chriſtians are ſe far from enjo
8
infelicity of conſtitution or external circumſtances, or
8 Gal. Vo 22,
1 Rom. v. 4. 4888
. 1 f
þ Rom. xiv, 17. N
2 * l
9 0 13 ä ar 4 „ - * P
Y * * - OF EY A 3 2 1 8 *
* „. R N SSX 2
* W X : #86 EOS 7
- 4 5
fring, but as comforting®:: It is the love of Gov ſhed
abroad in our hearts, by the holy Ghoſt which is giyen
3. Tris alſo is a privilege only-of the fanflified *
in their hearts, except ſuck as are in a-ſtate of pardon
theſe luxuries of religion, that through ſome peculiar +
from ſome other cauſe known only to God, they walk
EE, *.
4. Ir we would experience and enjoy within us, that
neſs, and peace, and joy in the holy Gbeſt t; ve muſt,
the reſidence of the holy Ghoſt : For, this joy does
not ſeem to be eſſential to a ſanctified ſtate; but ſeems
rather to depend much on the manner in which we
f PE. |
- ' 8
bf LY
*
bout enabled to myft in the Loxs, and fog ae
upon their Gop®, |
5 © of his love to us, of the truth of grace in us, and of
| — © the certainty of our future glory and happineſs, as
5 it, The full aſſurance of hope®.
is one thing, and to be perſuaded and aſſured that we do
ax - ”- R
* 9 * 1 158 9 fr N el CEN 1
by : k 48 0
N . £6, .
"+ e Rs
92 . 9 z
"Bs "Pk : y 5 4 F
E 15 8
A * < K 5 *
! 6
4
F
of ASSvRANCE ol Goo's Li:
continually in darkneſs and fee no lights Let bor och
however; be over much diſtreſſed, provided chey arg 0
E s 8 A y XvIL ant
5 Whether CurrsrIans may 35 fully affured of Gov. 1 |
nal Love, in bis Lien?
4 4 N
*
448
\Y « full afurance of Gov's love, te wes
Such a firm and well-grounded perſuaſios
© excludes all doubts and fears, and as affords juſt
© gfound of joy and triumph.” The Apoſtle treo |
2. We do not ſuppoſe that every believer attains to
this privilege ; for, we do not ſuppoſe that affurance
is of tbe eſſence of faith. To believe and truſt in Chriſt,
believe and truft in him, agreeable to the goſpel com.
pe, is another and a very different thing: The frf
direct, the ſecond a reflex act of faith + By the firf
we are ue in the way of ſalvation; by the /econd
we know and are comfortably affored that we art |
ſo; and the fort may be and often is, without i
ſecond f. 5 |
„ Heb. vi. 11.
+ 16.1, 10,7,
Of Assur of God's Love, © 103
* Tais comfortable aſſurance of Gov” s eternal love
is not, in its own nature permanent; but ma; be, and
often is loft for a time, either through falls and miſcar-
riages, or an unwatchful and uncircumſpect life, or for
other reaſons and . known only to Gop. Nay,
it may be doubted, whether any chriſtian ever enjoyed
this privilege uninterruptedly for many years, or even
months together. Nor indeed is it neceſſary, as it is | | 6
not eſſential to ſalvation. It is neceſſary to our ſalva-
tion, that we ſhould always truſt in God ; but it is not
equally neceflary, that we ſhould' Wan know that we
o.
4. God may lt wiſe and racious reaſons for
withholding this comfortable affurance wholly from
ſome Chriſtians, and for interrupting it often in others;
namely, to humble. and preſerve them from ſpiritual 4
pride; to chaſtife them for careleſſneſs and unwatch-
fulneſs, and to exerciſe them in the graces of godly
forrow, repentance, patience, dependance, and a Paine |
ful diligence in the work of religion. FEOF. TW
5. CHrIsTIANS may alſo forfeit this comfortable . 3
furance, by their miſcarriages and indifcretions; by ==
grieving the holy Spirit and reſiſting his motions ane
im ulſes, and by neglecting the duties of meditation,
ſelf- examination, prayer, and the other inſtrumental 1
ordinances of Goy's appointment.
6. Bur this aſſurance is a privilege certainly attain- :
able by Chriſtians, becauſe it has been actually attained
by numbers of Gop's people. It appears that Fob®, |
_ Davidy, St. Paul and all the other Apoſtles ha his ö
comfortable aſſuranceſ.
7. Ir was one principal deſign of writing the fcrip-
tures, that we might come to this en, *
* Job xix. 23,27. 5
T2 Sam, xxiii. 5. and his ks paſim.
1 2 Tim. i. 12,——y, 7, 8. 2 Cor. iv. 17.— . 15 6. 7s 1.
Phil. i. 19.23. 1 John 3 ii. 2, 3. &
„
SE.
1
* R 4 18 . NFP * n r
a 7 EST a rin 7, POR OWE IO a PAN END 2 ,
N R CCC REF 9 PR
n b 7 "PRES. \ * a.
1 N Fa, . 2 \ o pt BOONE 63
"I 8 * * * ey * . * p
* 1 o r 9 A N 2 We 5 « as. res nd, * g
* 5 n EE ‚ ND n EF A eee ©, We
N 5 ARS. 7 nfo os . by 0 2 - : r y - LI - ? 8 N. * N 2 . 1
8 C F "yp - , FLO WY i * 1 . wr Y * 55 * * — x . WE 1 en 7 : > * N Ve s 3 — "0
** 1 * * I. * 8 8 * = 1 4 4 r ET *. 5 * CSS. 4 LEE " > 0 g 7 „ >>I 9
— 12 Ap. 83 ; 4 1 4 . 2 - — * 8 2 - BY » * 7 2 wif 5 Ro. E £525 n 6
* 4 bp * - a * '$ * S N . 2 r 5 ” . . 2 < 7 8 ;
Sh! | ** 8 * \ 7 * . — | 5 nes * 7 . 1 3 * 45 4 2 +: awd 2 705 *
2 2 be, 3 N A 5 * . - I." #54 1
> : 0 4 ” n z 2 : f * 5 9 o 4 Ra.
i
*
8. Tuxkx are numberleſs conditional promiſes of
ſal vation laid down in ſcripture, the conditions wheres |
of, if we can be perſuaded that we have been enabled
to fulfil them, we may be equally aſſured of eternal life,
and that we are in a ftate of ſalvation. For inſtance;
Be that believeth, repenteth, is converted and born of Gov
ſpall be ſaved. © This is the record, that Gov. hath
ce given unto us eternal life, and this life is in his ſon: |
cc He that hath the Son, hath life; and he that hath not
< the Son, hath not life; but the wrath of Gop abid-
cc eth on him.“ If, therefore, I have obtained a ration-
al aſſurance, that I have believed, or received the Son of
Gop by faith; that I have repented, and am truly re-
generated and born again of the Spirit, I am equally |
aſſured of eternal life. ee ene
9. THz ſcriptures abound with marks and charac-
ters of true believers and real converts. B. g. This
s js the love of God, that ye keep his commandments.
ee We know that we have paſſed from death unto life;
« becauſe we love the brethren. The fruits of the
ce Spirit are love, joy, peace, &c. and they that are
c Chriſt's, have crucified the fleſh, with its lufts,
e There is, therefore, now no condemnation to them
— that are in Chriſt Jeſus, who walk not after the fleſhy
te but after the Spirit. To be ſpiritually minded i
ce life and peace. As many as are led by the Spirit of
« God, they are the ſons of Gop. Every man, who |
et hath this hope in himſelf, purifyeth himſelf, as Go
ce jg pure, &c. Now, if we are rationally and upon
goad grounds perſuaded that we have theſe marks and
characters, we may be equally aſſured of ſpiritual life
* -
in poſſeſſion, and eternal life in reverſion.
. John xx. 31. 1 John 4 4.— ,. 13. 2. Cor. X113, 54 4
VI. 3, 4, &e. 5 | 95 e
cM
] "8 2 . 8 Fg ; 8 g « : # N 7 f F 1
8 oo Fae. 0 2 CORES 09] ;
p » < « : WET 4 1 — hs 4 : * 1
2 1 _ G A 1 8 r F
* Ts Y : a 5 Fo © . a, 4
4 N - . ; : 1 7 | ; * Ks 3 8 . .
| DF ASSURANCE 0 'Lovy. - 8
i 4 * ——_
| 8 * „
. k . . FS 7 1 bi - „
ance, and we are repeatedly exhorted and commande!
to ſeek for it and obtain it, which proves that it is ats !
. GU, on, ww awd es uk.
7 N 2 2 1 Fe Le 5 ob .
1 — * ** 5 ”
8 Ys
i 9 - 1 £ I
| p 7 - ; 5 . „ 4 4 25 1 f f 3 * % x
f fr i — | A £ 9 9
i 7 . 8 : ; * _ |
' a 5 5 25 ; j q &
* ; ; 4 6 T * N ö ; 4 E
6 5 , 1 K 1 0 " p N * 2 . rf
F ASSURANCE of Gop's Love: 199“
? Peg N * 8 * (1 k N 4 . 8 . 4 2s = *
: . ; 1 * g 6 * 79 75 88
. 1 - 1 . 4 . : ; N x 3
*
10. Tax witneſs of the Spirit may alſo concur witign
and ſhine upon this evidence, and give us an irreſifta=
ble perſuaſion, that this is indeed our happy cale*. -.
11. Tux following things ſeem neceſſary to this aſ-
furance : (1.) There muſt be promiſes of life and ſalva-
tion revealed, as 04je#s of our faith, —(2.) There muſt _
be marks and characters revealed, as a rule whereby we
may examine and try ourſelves, and know our ſtate.—
(3.) Theſe marks and evidences of grace mult be 4iſ.
covered, in an ordinary way, by frequent, diligent, and
impartial ſeferaitination, which is the only rational
expedient on our part to come at ef- te. (40
It is neceſſary, that we ſhquld Ac rn in ges theſe
marks and evidences, to which the promi
tion are made: And, (5. ) In order to remove all doub
and uncertainty, it ſeems neceſſary, in moſt caſes, that
the Spirit ſhould ſhine upon his own work, and give
his concurring teſtimony ; and for this we ſhould earneſt=
ly pray, while we examine. 8 N
12. THERE is an extraordinary witneſs of the Spirit,
which ſeems diſtinct from this, and which is much more
rare and uncommon ; wherein, without any ſelf-exa-
mination, reflection or reaſoning, the Spirit of Go
immediately ſhines on the ſoul, with ſuch an irreſiſtable
and overpowering light, and with ſuch ſenſible firſt-
fruits of heavenly glory, as puts the perſons thus high-
ly favoured, infinitely above all doubt of the ſafety of
their ſtate, This often happens to eminently holy men,
upon the near approach of death. E LS
13. THE very loweſt degree of this aſſurance is not
to be expected without true faith, and a conſcientioug
regard to Gop's commandments, accompanied with
ſelf-examination, and careful ſerious reflections on our Ml
* frame and actions, compared with the word of * IM
OD. Ps 3 _ =
Kom. v. 1,--5 — ii. 15,17.
8 mY OP: N
N
1 1 *
4 80
18 A ”5 7”. * 2 / 5
r ES "BE OE OY © 27 W
* 3 . N þ
g r 3 a
G 1 4 = 2 Y. 6 * 3
: 0 $8; :
.
* * FE
* IF
*
3 14. Fr is the duty of every ry Chriſtian, to labour tg
. this 247 6 aſſurance of the ſafety and 24
4 © pine of his ſtate, for the following reaſons: 0
3 e it he can have no rational hope, or joy in the
> holy Ghoſt. (a.) He cannot, with truth an — 1
bear an honourable teſtimony to religion, or Encaurag
and comfort others from his own experience. (3.)
5 4785 cannot praiſe Gop or rejoice in him, as he ought ; not
be ſo chearful- in his ſervice, or fo examplary in hig
own life, as he otherwiſe might. (4.) His death can-
Hot be honorable to chriſtianity, nor ediſying to ſaints
or ſinners; as he muſt go down to the grape, in a ſtats |
of doubt and heſitancyß.
Ld Pay p
+” *
of &
. ” A
+
gence and perſeverance ; but when obtained, it will
Ra s s K * XVIII.
n. baonrarirr of the Soul.
extreme ſufferings in the cauſe of virtue, would be ab-
ſuggeſts, be of all men the moſt miſerable.
W a Fes * 1 n ” n es es W I Na 22
o R Nn * 9 Wy I bagel” „ 82 Ter a : FN n
c 8 1 2 * 8 8 "$65 eo od oY F * FI 22 1 EE MIO FEI OM e
1 * eo 4 P A 7 - 2 24 * £3 - . * , 4 - < . 2 4 * "a
44 N * , nd 1 * gt” * . N N 8 9
- 7 * N "MF, 6 * * er 4 * ” | RT ITED * 6 * TIE I
y : . 3 E 55 85 f * 5 +) oo N e
Is 25 iS F ” — „ * 1 + > 2 EIN l
F 1 1 — ; "A 2 3s: . o 1 ff 5 7 2 PL 7 "7
» p 8 : : > 3, * \ 7 N
7 11 $4 « * Ls 1 þ 5 a 13 r ag; 4 #4 S 7
0 | . G3 4 » k * ED + *
. 4 4 0 Fu 8
; 533 Fe
5
of the Sou.” 's HononrauPy, | Pe - Is 1
15. To obtain this comfortable n is, is |
ordinary, a work which requires much labour, dili- |
N mand er che ene of a W hiferimg,
HE doctrine of the ſoul's immorrality i is vis |
reat importance in religion: For, if the ſoul
perifhed with the body, /elf-qenial, mortification, and
furd ;—and te beſt Chriftians would, as the Apoſtle |
1 2. By the ſouls being immortal, we do not mean
TT . that it is impoſſible for him who made it to deſtroy it;
3 or that it is, 1Kits own nature, immortal, independent- |
7 Iy on Sen 5 but that it doth not periſh | or die win,
* 0 * ö 2 8 * p 4 N *
6. Pic 1 1 * q 1 * Y eta; ks th ds... ie 5464: Se dy s , * **
: a 5 75 4 n r * 8 7 *
4 1 © WS AY * k 7 * 4 " Yew : 5
> A *. „ ES L.
- 1 kh #
"Gf the Sour Dasonrakarr,
or like the body, nor can be deſtroyed by any cxea- ** ||
ture; but is appointed by Gop for an endleſs exi-
ence, and fitted and qualified for this deathleſs exiſt--
ence in K$@Wn;PREAURRS 211 i rind 25 FG EE 6
3. Reasow does not aſſure us, that bought and conſcin
ouſneſs are inſeparable and eſſential properties of human
| Jools : For ought we know, they may be and exilt
without continued thought, conſciouſneſs and reflec
tion, though the contrary opinion is highly probable -
and ſeems to be countenanced by ere A
4. Wx know of but two kinds of ſubſtances in the
pniverſe, matter and ſpirit. And theſe we conceive of
as entirely different and diſtin& from one another,
Gop, we are ſure, is a pure ſpirit; immaterial, without
body or bodily parts: But weè are not equally certain
that created ſpirits, either angels or human ſouls, are
ſpirits of the ſame natute with Gop, or wholly im
material. Though their being called /piritas, and being
ſaid to be made after the image of Gon, and to be bes
of-/pring, is a trong preſumption that they are inmajerial, - 7
„
5. Ir it could be certainly proved that our fouls ars
wholly immaterial, as God 1s, it would be a ſtrong ar-
gument in favor of their immortality: Becauſe, it
would hence follow, that they are incapable of difſolu-
tion; that they could not periſh with the body, ane
that none but Gop could deſtroy them. But we have
abundant arguments to prove the /qul's immortality,
laying aſide the conſideration of its being immaterial.
6. TRE is much the ſame reaſon to believe the >
$5 of brutes to be immaterial, as the ſouls of nen.
Both are called /pirits in the ſcripture ; though it is
ſaid, that the one gaeth upward at death, and the o-
ther downwards. And it is as difficult to conceive :
how a merely material ſubſtance ſhould perceive, reaſon, ©
remember, compare, love and hate in a beaſt, more than
m a nan. Yet there are not the ſame reaſons to be-
eve the immortality of the ſpirits of beaſts, as af the |
ſouls of men. Ff FR GN Tn
*
+ "0 of the Sour's TuonTALITY. |
= 7. Tux U and moſt acta nevi :
* 1 immo1 tality of human ſouls, are of a moral nature, |
and do not ariſe from their being immaterial:\F or, al.
though we know our bodies to be mateeial. yet me
have ſufficient reaſon to believe, that they ſhall be
\ raiſed from the dead, and rendered immortal in a fy-
ture ſtate. And if we have reaſon to believe this of
our mortal bodies, why may we not believe the fame 7
. of our ſouls, even ſuppoſing them to be material.
8. Tuxxk is a great apparent reſemblance: beten
men and brutes in many reſpects, both living and dy-
ing. They ſeem to have much the ſame natural per-
ceptions of pleaſure and pain, All the brute creation
ſeem to have ſome portion of reaſon, fore-thought,con-
| trivance and memory. So that it is hard to conceive
| 1 an eſſential difference between the ſouls of men and te
ſpirits of beaſts ; only, that the former appear to be a
more perfect kind of ſpirits. Vet there are mam
great and eſſentiaſ differences between men and beak |
which lay a foundation for believing the ſouls of men
to be wmmortal, whereas the ſpirits of Neale mag be
mortal and 1 77 at their death. *
9. Tu ſouls of men have plainly e for vir. ;
tus and religion. It is evident that they have a conſcients, -
& moral ſenſe and feeling, a divine law written upon.
them; that they have hopes and fears, relating to in-
' viſible powers, and a future and inviſible ſtate. They
have naturally Bope and joy, when they are conſcious of
having acted up to the moral law of their nature; and
fears and forebodings of puniſhment, when they groſſ-
ly violate the laws of their own minds. In other: |
words; it appears, that they are moral agents, account-.
able creatures, under law to Gop ; and that they know.
they are reſponſible to him for their moral actions.
But there is not the leaſt evidence or appearance of
this among the brute creation. Now if Gop has im-
planted 7515 . this moral Senſe, theſe pet and A
U N
O the Sour's IMMORTALITY, 1
ia human ſouls, as the law of their nature; is it to be
thought, that they are vain and falſe, and have noreal
objects? | 1 FTT
10. Taz ſpirits of brutes do not ſeem capable of
improvement Whatever they know and do ſeems to be
by inftint#. - The bird builds her neſt as ingeniouſly
the rt year, without any inſtruction, as ſhe does after
the experience of ten years; and knows her food, her
enemies and reſources as well. But the foul of man
is capable of daily improvement, not only in virtue,
but in the knowledge of arts and ſciences. Is it not like-
ly then, that Þuman ſouls are made for noble ends, and
for higher enjoyments, even for an immortal, ever im-
/ Ne #017 I 30G IVR Ol
11. Tre generality of men of all nations, even the' 9
moſt ignorant and barbarous, have believed the im- 8
mortality of the ſoul, and this univerſal belief, muſt be
ſuppoſed founded on ſome obvious principles, level to
| the capacity of all, which is a ſtrong preſumption that
it is /7ue and founded in nature.
hope of immortality; and the more virtuous and ho-
Ay they are, the more earneſt is this hope and deſire of
immortality: But would a good God provide gratiſi-
cations for all the natural r e of the loweſt order of
12, M in general have a ftrong deſire, and a fond
5 creatures, and leave this nobleſt appetite in man un-
| gratified ?---or would he inſpire the ho/ieft and beſt-of "=
| men with pantings, breathings and earneſt longings, which =
mie van, imaginary and deluſive? r SAVER 3
| 13. Ir ſeems not conſiſtent with the divine good= |
1 WH "els to form ſo excellent a creature as man, for ſo ſnort |
5 a duration and ſuch low employments, as are to be met
vith in this life. Is it reaſonable to imagine, that the
human foul, by the time its noble faculties juſt be-
ein to be cultivated and fitted for noble pleaſures and
enjoyments, ſhould be extinguiſhed- and cut off for
ever: 1 he. | BON
{
1
* 4
= }
1 Wn,
2 = o
. _—
- » N
_
- A
!
N
1
[
:
*
*
£2
*
1
, 1
2
© s I
* 1
"Oz
1 |
1
ore perfectly that Fo can in whe lfe 951 the |
cy love Gop, the more eager and cr et hy
ee in their ſouls. Nay, this deſire, is the fruit |
grace in them,” and of his on planting. But
2 the Kkoman ſoul is not immortal, the beſt of men,
can neve obtain their nobleft deſire, and the bie
1 15. Is 8 e wol were mortal, adeſper te illainmight
price the moſt virtuous man of bis being, and of al
the future rewards of his virtue: But is it confiſtent
wick the juſtice and goodneſs of Gop, that this ſhould |
be in os power of a bad man? |
186. Ir Gov is a juſt governor of his tierte ö
© tures, the virtucus must and will be rewarded accord-
api eſs of which their nature. is caps.
2 ing to their works, and the wicked puniſhed according
0 theirs: But we are ſure this does not always happen f
= oF in the preſent life; therefore, there muſt be a fh
= ; + of retribution, and coniaquently human n are = :
= gap ng} | 3 6
1 17. Oun Lord Jeſus Chriſt has put this doctrine c
beyond all doubt, havin brought life and immortality | b
=. ice by his goſpel. he whole of his religion; alt it
1 reatnings and promiſes, his rewards and puniſh- ll
1 ey go upon this ſu N and all his difcourſes m
1 and parables are full of it. b
18. Canis r's raiſing the dead bodies of angie and |
= rifing himſelf from the dead; alſo, the appearanceof Wl cc
= Moſes and Elias to the diſciples on the wount of trans Wh t
= figuration, were ſo many occular demonſtrations of m
** of the ſoul, and that its exiſtence depends = cc
* on the life of the body. w- tre
It is no objection to this important docribe, =
ha the faculties of the ſouls of aged or fick pit, |
=
I F . are impaired and infeebled by the diſeaſes and decaysof
= the 1224 ſceing the ſoul muſt exert its eee
> ad,
*
YN
x
:
03. NE 9
3
nx ,
X's : i 4 2
3 4
LEY
wm
n.
and zbrough the bodily organs. On the contrary alſo,”
the ſouls of ſome men are uncommonly active and vig-
orous when their bodies are in the deepeſt decays, and
juſt at the point T 8
20. Ir our ſouls are indeed immortal, and muſt live
for ever happy or miſerable, is there any care or con-
cern in this life a thouſandth part ſo important to man,
as to provide for the future happineſs of his immortal
ſoul? 78
E $8 A Y XIX.
pern.
i; TT HoUcH we can hardly conceive of the na-
| tural immortality of a body compoſed of fe
and Blood; yet Gob could doubtleſs have made our
bodies immortal, if he had ſo pleaſed. And had we
continued in a ſtate of innocence, there is no doubt
but that we would have been immortal; for this ſeems
implied in the promiſe of the covenant of works.
2. WuxTazs this reward and privilege of innocent
man, would have been an immortality on earth or in
heaven, is no where plainly revealed. TT ©
3- Thovcn man was naturally mortal; yet Goo
could have preferved him ſrom death, by the ſalubrie-
ty of the air and water, the wholeſome, reſtorative and
medicinal quality of the fruits of the earth, and that
compoſure and equability of the paſſions and affections,
raking from the innocency and perfection of the
foul. 3 „„
4. Sour have ſuppoſed, that the tree of life, from
which man was excluded . ſin, had, in its fruit, the
3 „ ik of coli) man immortal, o
long as he had acceſs to eat it: Others, that it wWas a
fcramental pledge of his immortality ſo long as be con. 1
7 finved 1 in a ſtate of innocence. 4
5. However theſe things may be, yet we are FA
ed both from ſcripture and experience, that fallen, "fin- |
© ful man, 1s mortal ; that death is the wages and cone.
Auent of ſin in all the race; and that death hath Piſſed
=; upon all, becauſe all have * med. $5445
5 As death is the wages of ſin, and by the unalterz.
ble purpoſe of Gop, all men are doomed to die; ſoa
© great many /econd'cauſes may have concurred to ſecute
the accompliſhment of this purpoſe; as the curſe of
the earth, poifoning its fruits with the ſeeds of death; |
- | the baneful influences of the accurſed air upon our |
lungs and juices ; the intemperature of the ſeaſons, |
and the quick ſucceſſions from wet to dry, and from |
extreme heat to extreme cold; the exorbitancy andi .
Tegularity of our paſſions and appetites through fin; |
the ſickly and enfeebled copſtitutions of dhe dh
thiers, and the like, |
Wirz regard to beaſts, we ſuppoſe death to put
A period to their pains, pleaſures and very beings, But,
as it is attended with ſome degree of pain, and deprives
_ theſe creatures of being, and many pleaſurable enjoy
ments, religion and even humanity ſhould reſtrain us
from giving them unneceſſary pain, and much more |
from taking away their lives, where neceſſity, or "the
* law of ſelf· preſervation, does not require it.
5 38. Wirn regard to man, death in | itſelf. confident
| 2
7 or the mere ſe paration of foul and body, ought not to be
greatly dreaded, as probably the pain of 1 it is myth |
:ſinaller* than we imagine : But What renders. dea
peculiarly important and formidable to man, is its a.
Kate add der I-12, appointed r all men 251 |
—
te die, and after that the Jane „
* 4 ane
5 4
N e Gen, ii. 17. Nen. v. 12. * Job xxi. 23, Ub ix, 27.
—
ee Tat. 11 g 18 death! is Gin” A pte 5
of OY of expoſedneſs to an impartial judgment, e-
rernal banifhment from Gov, and the poſitive inflic- -
tions of his wrath, render death extremely formidable
to the wicked, as it muſt be to /uch, the period of 1
their pleaſurable COR OM, and the commengement 3
of eternal miſery. 63
10. Even nature, in good nid has an ablicerents
of death, in itſelf conſidered; as we may learn from the
Apoſtle | himſelf*; becauſe, ſay ſome, death is unnatural,
2 being no part of the original cqnſtitution, but an adven- mw
e zitious conſequent upon fin, and part of the puniſh-
f ment of it. But many other reaſons may be aſſigned
34 for this, ſuch as the natural fear of the pain of dying,
r cur vnacquaintednefs with the ſeparate ſtate and in-
„5 viſible world, and remaining doubts of their unpre= 2
paredneſs, with' many, . Beſides, the faul and body,
who have been long fuch cloſe and intimate compani-
ons, muſt naturally have a reluclance to Part fron „
each other, though but for a ſeaſon. 4
11. Ir is the pecyliar privilege of the righteous, A
it that death will redound to their unſpeakable advantage.
5 Death is theirs, as the Apoſtle emphatically ex-
s WI prefles it f To them 70 die, is gain F. .
ſ- (1.) Tux ſting of death is taken away, in their juſ-
tification : For, after rational evidence, that a perſon
is pardoned, and reſtored to the favour of God, there
is no more rational ground for the fear of deatb; as
that ſenſe of guilt and fear of puniſhnicnt which are the
» WH fting of death are taken away, and ſuch a perſon has
be | ground for r- 1 W 5240 death, 2 |
* 2 Cor. v. 2.
1 Cor. iii. 22, | 75
1 Phil. i. 20. : EIT 254 3. a Les + bn 5
$ 1 Cor. xv. | | 3 ©
2
6. +
9
r
(9)
| anc » 0
fror is changed into a meſſenger of div
*
1 N \ q
3 ; 1 &% »
. 1 6 3 \
der of indwelling corruption, It ends the mortal ſtrife
and Conflict, and gives them a complete viftory an
triumph over every enemy. Secondly, It fits and |
_ qualifies them for farther and higher communion wih
| ith, and the more perfect enjoywent of Cop, Ci,
— . —— ́ ——2Vw rn
— — . , —
Sx
„ & z *
; Which it could not be fitted for heaven. * LEGS
132. Tax change of thoſe who ſhall be alive at the
N 4
& "> *.,
monſtrative proofs of an unſeen world. > PET
14. THoucn death will be certain gain to the
Tighteous ; yet a longer continuance in the preſent life |
may be beneficial to many of them, and anſwer great
and important purpoſes in the ſcheme of providence:
Wherefore, an abſolute and impatient deſire of death,
or peremptory prayers for it, are not commendable in
good men; but all lawful means to preſerve and pro-
oa life ought to be uſed by tem.
Inrexences. 1ſt, How ought a ſenſe of univerſal
mortality to humble the pride of man; and eſpecially
that ariſing from birth, honour, power, wealth, richel |
- « »
and mobility ? We have fur
proud of any thing, of | which death-can rob us
Se. Be oO ORIG. Sia a «cnn
2 2 1 1 1
W rt abort + Ad A lib hed
6 AS "© -— —
8
2
2. How vain and ridiculous, yea, and wnhappy a thing
would man be, if he were wholly under the dominion.
of death, and had ob elaim to immortality ?;
* . *
3. From the conſideration of death, the greateſt of I
all natural evils, and from its univer/ality, we may infer
the great evil of fin, from which it took its riſe, + *-
4. Fro the thortneſs and uncertainty of life, and
the importance of it, as a ſtate of probation for ererni-
ty, we ſhould learn the importance of improving our
time, and the great guilt and folly of laviſhing and
ſquandering it in fooliſh and yain, and much more in
Ya,»
ſinful amuſements and pleaſures.
2 4 1 » —
5. Is death be ſo important in its confee uences,
how dreadful 2 thing is murder? and hog cautious and
circumſpe& ought judges and juries to be in matter
of life and death ? b 5 1 ne ante” A
; 2. #*
of his life, but plunges into an awful eternity, under
all the irremiſſible guilt of ſuicide, © ©
+ Plal, xc, 12.—axxix, 4.5.
{ . 1 b : 4 > f "%s #
6. How deſperately mad is the wrerch who is accef-
fory to his own death, by which, he not only deprivey
himſelf and the world of all che benefits and advantages
e have ſurely no reaſon to be vain or |
4485
5 5 *
f ?
1 ”oD As is adofrinecf Creel beuge
is no principle or een nature, from
an it can be rationally inferred,
. inſtance of a grain of corn dying i in the
earth before it ſprings, and like inſtances, are good Il
luftrations of the doctrine already ee ſhew
that the thing 1 is neither impeſ ble nor e but can |
not Prove it. 1 45 „„ |
3. Tnovon it appears from many paſſages of the
Old Teſtament ſcriptures, that this doctrine was be-
lieved by the Old Teſtament ſaints“; yet the fall, clear
and circumſtantial revelation of it w s reſerved to be
brought to light by the goſpel, Ch riſt raiſed three |
dead bodies in the. courſe of his miniſtry, and raiſed 4
himſelf. He terms himſelf, the reſurrecgion and the
life; arid declares, that he is commiſſioned by God to
raiſe up all his people at the laſt day. See this doct-
rine eſtabliſned from the Wie of Chriſt, and
beautifully explained, 1 Cor. xv. |
4. Tax bodies both of the righteous and the wicked
ſhall be raiſed© : For, as the body has been a partner |
with the foul in this ſtate of probation, it ſeems equit-
able, that it ſhould ſhare with it in a ſtate of retri-
bution. |
6 £8"
* See I Sam, i ii. 6, 2 Kings iv. 35.——xill. 21. — ii. 21,
22. Pal. xvi. 10. Iſa. xxv. 8. Hol. xiii. 14. Compare
1 Cor. xv. 54, 55- Luke xx. 37, 38. Compare Exod. ng
6. Job xix. . Dan. zii. 23. He ei...
+ John x1, 3
ohn vi. 39, 49.
G 12 xxv. 31, &c. ov: XX, I2, 13. Matth. K. 28, Lak 3
XU, 25.
> r "OX IRE * a -— As
SST; 7 7% * 5 We. £: ia] 2 2 a.
e ** 2 5
* 1 4% Pa
Po, d *
N . 7 *
1 * 1
Of a Fururs Jupouxm r. 119
SS FTA EES EIS So 0 4 I WS 2 | NY
| | % | 5 I
F. Tux reſun ection body will be the ſame in ſubance
wich that which died, but will have far different gualitię.
ſuited to the Rate and place of retribution : For, fleſ
and þlood cannot inherit the kingdom of heaven;
neither is it conceivable that they ſhould long endure
the torments of hell, unconſumed, without a perpetual
miracle. The bodies of the ſaints will be raiſed ſpiri u-
ual, incorruptible and glorious, like the glorified body «|
of Chriſt ; and probably thoſe of the wicked, piritudl :
—
and incorruptible, but hideous and deformed.
; : N 4 © .
6. Taz objections raiſed againſt the reſurrection of
the /ame body, are ſo futile, when we conſider the power
and wiſdom of Gop, and the true nature of things, as
not to deſerve a ſerious, anſwer. =
7. Taz bodies of thoſe who ſhall be found alive on
the earth at the laſt day, ſhall be inſtantaneouſly
changed; in which change there will be the nature
and eſſence both of a death, and a reſurrefion.. -
4 es ® T . * 4 .
bs N „ 1 4 1 i
oy | : £2 a | * 1 45 9 WER. 7
; : k ; 2.0 4 *
A ” 3
K.
| F
a *. "© - " = k 3 « : 1
1 " 94 $ 8 n 1 „ 1. 2
* 5 - * S : : 7 A
* * * - -
4 a 1 © { 4 5 =— a 2
— TEE : 7
£ . . * on
*
4 1144
1 |
* "4
* - 7 3 8
? * *
8 .
*
& 4
" Y . 7
. 3 4 Þ « "= 0 , - X
* * . 4
4 ts - * > 2 a q * * . » £ * ' [4
8 11 ; : a x +;
A . 2 5 1 1 4 k WE ES. * ; ? + 8
o * 25
pc - . z . *
# * p ! «
A * mn * od * k
- 4 In, - P ;
. , * > " * 1 ow | , .
; : 4 : :
, F ; 4. 2
n . 5
Of a FuTurE JUDGMENT. 15 : $2.07 4
15 Ky
1. FT is appointed for all men once to die, and:after
that the judgment, Heb. ix. 27. .
2. Many of the arguments for the immortality of
the ſou], equally prove a judgment to come; ſuch as
the moral agency and accountablene/s of man; the per-
ations of his conſcience and moral ſenſe ; his unac-
countable hopes and fears reſpecting an inviſible power,
anda future ſtate ; the unequal diſtribution of rewards
1 - s , N 5 5 pb
. 8 - 4 5
7 cc
5
F
Of 2 Forvns Jovonair.
L ahi Porte according to men's 5
in this prefent ſtate, and the like. 20160
ia} 1 is remarkable alſo, that 4 bait Fi a Fa gu
to come, and a future ſtare of rewards and 0 th. |
ments, according to men's prefent behaviour, hs
been as univerſal, as the belief of the ſoul's immortal.
iy; and is indeed grounded on the. fatne I |
| priveiptes. g
. A. Taz holy feriptures fully, ly, Hah, an irt.
AHantiali eſtabliſh and teach this doctrine..
5. Gop will judge the world by Jeſus Crip, "
= whom he made and governs it, and by whom'he Has fe.
deemed it. There is a great and evident propriety in
this, from many reaſons too tedious! 815 mention,
This alſo tends bo werfully to prove the Teal. divin uy
and infinite perfection of our Necker. mA ey oy
6. Carry at the day of judgment, will defend |
EE fronl Heaven, in 'vifibte iti ard fplendour inexprefl. '
= Afible; clothed with his own glory, his Father's glory, g
and attended with all the ſhining retinue of heaven; i
will ſeat himſelf on a glorious white throne in the Jow- 1
er heavens, and having ſummoned before him, the tl
whole rational creation, angels, men, and devils, wil Wl .
zudge and ſentence them according to their reſpeAtive F
works and characterst.
Tu important confequence of this judgment is Wl .
that the righteous will immediately enter into a ſtate ju
of endleſs happinefs, and the wicked into a ſtate of end. b.
leſs miſery, in conſequence of the PO ſentence * m
Paſſed upon them by e 2 4.3 J. „
dee "II ey Beclel. 2. CY . . "Key 6 4
+ A e 5 1 — 2 Cor. v. 10. &c. 4 th
* Luke i 13 * 58. Matth. Xxv. Fl. 717 Ter. k iv. 48. 3 j thi
5 7.—10. 2 Pet. ii. 4. Jude 6 1903. Rev. me. nr 1 qu
; —. 12. 2 Cor. \ v. 10. 11487 NY
1 N. 34, 41, 46. #4318 4 $
\ "7
are
a . nd
4 8
3. As we hear of but one . it does n not ab
ibs the ſouls of men, are immediately Judged, at their
departure from the body; although it is certain they
then made to know and expet their final doom, and
# immediately into ſome degree of ty wad or
do e
N 3 to their en charactersꝰ.
aue ae,
Heaven; or the F oTURE STATE if the Bungans,..
{4 ' * " as
vis 0 ; ;
N > a .
E have already ſuppoſed, that the fouls of
the righteous, durifig the whole intermediate
ſtate, from the article of death, to the day of judgment
are in a place and ſtats of bleſſedneſs, —called in ſcrip-_
ture Paradiſe; Abraham's boſom, heaven, and the like
though it is uncertain, whether this be the ſame place
and ſtate into which they will enter after the final
judgment. 9 Fe
2. Thou the ſight of their deſcending Reden |
er, and their being placed on his right hand before the
judgment ſeat; will fill the righteous with inexprefſis
ble joy; yet the ſentence paſſed on them after judg=- 5 8 4
ment, © Come ye bleſſed of my Father, inherit the ;
| © kingdom, &c.”---may. be properly deemed the rf
part of their public triumph, and of the honour conferred .
upon them before the aſſembled world: This 7
the fir/t declaration of their title to the eternal joys of
their Lord, in conſequence of their judgment and ace.
quittance.
3. Tant will then go 2 with Chriſt, and the holy |
3
L
each other, and with their deareſt Lord“.
: the whole univerſe may not be turned into a heayen
bouſe, ſure habitations, and the like; but for all we
are, even in hell; and the RY may have intimate com-
of the univerſe. The angels always behold the face of |
which eye hath noi th nor ear ng &c. f.
K
N
e 2
9 into "I 1 where they will vey rer be 6 - ; f
Wx muſt conſider heaven both as a place and a.
fate of bleſſedneſs; but where this place or g
ſtate preciſely is, we are not at preſent perm
know.
„As Chriſt has, and the faints will have 8
. there muſt needs be a local beaven, or ſome place |
where theſe bodies will be and rede. But whether
to them; or whether any particular part of it may be
appropriated for their peculiar reſidence, is what we
cannot certainly tell. Frue, the heaven of the ſaints
is termed a city, the New Feruſalem, manſions in God
know, theſe may be only Agurative expreſſions. Gob
may create a heaven around his ſaints whetever they |
munion with each other® from the moſt diſtant
Goy in heaven, and yet they are repreſented as miniſ-
tring to the ſaints on earth. Wherever Gos gracioul- |
ty commuaicates himſelf to his rational creatures, there
is heaven: and, as Gos is immenſe and infinite, his |
creatures can no where be out of his immediate, *
.
6. Hraven, wherever it is, muſt be a glori 5
ii with every thing which can gratify and delight |
the refined and heavenly ſenſes of glorified and ſpiritv- |
alized bodies; and as, in our perfect glorious ſtats, ve
may have a great many more and different ſenſes and
capacities, than what we have at preſent, and all theſe |
may have their proper and adapted grarificationss
therefore, it is impoſſible for us to conceive at prelents
any thing of the glory and happineſs of that place,
48.
. A l *
-
* ö v3.2
a 5 - þ , Nei
. 7 » . x x 01 7
XXV. . 5
* 7 ; 1 1 7
*
4 +
We + 4 : . i
, | {xg 2i £4 Ky e
* £
J. Bur ve can at 5 conceive ſomething of tik
heavenly ſtate, as a ſtate 1 bolineſs, exempt from
2 and miſery; good men enjoy
ſomaghing of heaven in this ſenſe of the 8 or have
ſome foretaſtes or prelibations of i it in their ſouls, in
this life.
8. Heayzy is a ſtate of improved knowledge and Nr
felt bolingſs. The glorified ſaints do > ſer and know Go
intuitively, in his own nature, and in a ſpiritual man-
ner, as one ſpirit may be ſuppoſed to ſee and know a-
nother. They alſo have a clear difcernment of the
wiſdom and contrivance of his works, and of the holi= 2
neſs, juſtice and equity of his ways and providencesz
which is a kind and degree of knowledge we canno
attain to in this life, and which muſt afford inexpreſſi-
ble happineſs to the mind, by delightfully gratifyi
its nobleſt powers, The righteous i in heaven are al 1
altogether boly; have no prgpenſity to ſin; no ſtrug·
gles with corruption; no conflict with temptation z
no remorſe for guilt, nor any fear of diſpleaſing Gop
or enduring his diſpleaſure, They clearly fee anc
know Gon, and therefore they perfectly love and al-
mire him. They know the equity Yer his laws and the
beauty of holineſs, and therefore they cannot but de-
lightfully obey him and work holineſs, and can bein _Þ
no danger of inclining to the hateful ways of fin. Be-
ſides, enjoying ſo glorious a reward of holineſs,” and
ſeeing ſin ſo dreadfully puniſhed in the damned, they
are everlaſtingly guarded againſt the loye of ſin in the.
moſt powerful manner imaginable,
. As Gep is the perfection of beauty, and ths
ſource of all bleſſedneſs and comfort, fo the higheſt
part of our heavenly bleſſedneſs will conſiſt in the con-
templation and enjoyment of him. In knowing bim, 2
all now all truth, and in enjoying him we ſhall; =
all good and happineſs ; ; for there is neither Auel lt |
_ happineſs but in and from him; ſo that he muſt eyer be
| the des 5 my HO of our ſouls: brand
3
= =_
w * * Wo 4
\
8 3 etal. we Lak 9
e eee n FF. wS
- 6
> Dane . 8 3 8 4 — *
*
*
= 8 r
P e
8
.
>
| SY
$8
.
N Fa . 5 15 ; . by a] ; "Se "hs. 5
* « 1 0 n J *
48 - * . «
4 : o
"(gar "Py knowledge at enj 1 of Goo” are | ae N
ernie and affimulating; ſo that to no and epjoy bin,
is to be like bim; and to be lite bim in our meaſure, iz
to be as boly, bappy and W as our nature will ad.
© : | IP
„ 18. Pur preſence and enjoyment of Chit a of |
the holy Ghoſt, will alſo be prime ingredients in our
el bleſſedneſs. Indeed, in enjoy ing them, We |
Fi, 4 ©)
11. Nox need we ſcruple to ſuppoſe, that the fe. |
fellowſhip and communion of angels and faints, more
eſpecially thoſe whom we have &know07 and loved on
earth, will be ingredients in our heavenly bleſſednek,
*© But ye are come unto mount Sion, and unto the city |
"6 of the living God, the heavenly Jeruſalem, and to
«An innumerable company of angels; to the general. il
7 aſſembly and church of the firit-born, which are il
be written in heaven, and to Gop the judge of all, and Wl
ce to the ſpirits of juſt men made pen and to Jeſus
F- a7 War vc the Mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood 4
olf ſprinkling, that ſpeaketh better things than chat f |
3 be Abe! Hb
41 e happineſs of the righteous will be cloth.
. Ic ſhall allo, 1 in all probability, be ever .
"is as xs they grow. in knowledge and holineſs, _
= 214. Ir is highly probable, that there will be di
Sat 3 of glory in heaven, according to the TY
8 Fes degrees of holineſs among God's de
M 8 5 1 W ſhould now Have our converſation” in hea -
K 12 ven, and be preparing for that bleſſed place and ſta:
4 For, how ſad a caſe will it be, if. we are deſcribing that
bleſſedneſs which we ſhall never enjoy, not even ſe,
but at an unapproachable diſtance, as the rich man vid 5
Lazarus, through the N= gulph. "83
SS x John! Ill. 2.
+ 1 Theff. iv. 17, 18. Phil. i. I
See Heb. xii. 22, dec. „
8 £4 3 1 & A S n * p | * $2, 5 4
be. 8 3 5 *
45 Fy ; = PAS += by
1 Cor. xy. 41, 2. aug . xv. 14 3 FE „
2 3 1 1 N. * VE * * 7
„ . 3
; 2 of WY Abt" . „ 4 *
; ** 7 3 4 3 1
*
9 *
5
e oy <p, regents 8 LL
1 2 ; 7. *
r
9 —
wy 1 n
5 AZ .
&
Y R
4 te 8 4.4 .
> y- - bY * . 7) oe. . 3 " ; L F 2 a
. ö , _— — . ke * * : N WW
+ 6" on.” *
Sas.
—
-
1
=
* £ ? . 2 a # a 3 22 0 ö $ * |
' s g g , f * * by ; J / | ;
FI ' ; .
. : | : 5 5 | ;
< i ; 2 . 5 5 25 N . ;
5 ; Y — : : 4 F- 4 .
3 45
Of HzLL or the PLAcR and STATE of the Wie kn,
I, LTHOUGH the , wicked carry hell in their £2
conſciences from the moment of their dea,
and are probably doomed to herd among the devils, and
to ſhare in their preſent puniſhments ; yet their riſing .
from their graves in terror and deformity ; their ranking
themſelves on the left hand of the judge, and more ef-
pecially their receiving that ul ſentence ; © Depart _}
* from me ye curſed into eveplaſting fire, prepared for |
« the devil and his angels, may be reckoned. the be-
ginning of their Hell, or eternal tormeni ß.
HELL js both a place and a tate, The place or loca.
ity of hell cannot be doubtęed after the reſurrection,
as the bodies of the wicked muſt needs be in ſome place... .
| Beſides, the ſcriptures repreſent it as ? a lake of fire and
* l + '
-
on
e brimſtone; a fire prepared for the deyil and his ab-
gels,“ and the like: and Dives is r
* * 1 *.
1
But whether the ſouls of the wicked are now, in ther,
*
ets «
- *
1
* * uae 9 7
#- rr 4 *% Pe 4
>
*
*
— *
3
«
32 ad
1
ot 4 2
we ; ia CY T ;
2 4 - — 8
1 F. Gs 6 CY % . LP G Ks.
£ * 4 is
Y g 5 Y 5 <<; - 0
* 22
ha - | |
q 4 2 ” " 2
— % is Same * Ve 7 :
* 0 | 7 - 2
4 a 1 1 OG
Y 2 — Z 7 = N ;
— ® ” . 3 FX 1 q
2 — . 4 3
* 1 - s * 4 4x *. A
” . 2
2
9 — 35 4 5
— Fn * 4 4 4
2 4 7
3 a of whom thus tharing i in the puniſhitient of
as hr it abſurc MORE hat the poſitive-tormients ©
w_ of damned ſpirits, of the devil and his angels, 2225 1
be excited by material fire. But if we conſider, cht
3s our /pirizs which feel the pain of burning through [
our bodies, we ſhall not thiak it incredible, that Go
| ſhould excite the ſame idea of pain from fire in pure
rits without the intervention of bodies. However,
fire may be only fguratively uſed, to fignify the moſt |
Intenſe pain and torments. And as for the place of the: |
damned, it better becomes us to endeavor to thur' iy, |
| than curiouſly to enquire where or what It is.
4- AT the reſurrection of the wicked, their fouls be. |
ing united to their bodies, they ſhall be judged; and
that awful ſentence being pea upon them, . Dat |
de from me ye curſed, We.” they hall be Gage _
way by devils, and with them, ſhut up in ben
0
| they apoſtatized. IS
1 ap — from ſcripture, that the miſery 05 th
mo gl tr rer 36> wm ow. cc ca.
dam ed wil be proper ij eternal, everlaſting, re; a 7 4
5 prog tieth net, and a fire that i is not quenched, It appears | =
be: agreeable to reaſon alſo, that cre _ who have def, :
Piſed and rejected an everlaſting beayen of bleſſedneſs, |
”: _ "ſhould have az everlaſting hell fs Peg ; and that thoſe
who have ſlighted the glorious hope ſet before them,
would enherit endleſs def] pair, which, indeed, upon the = CT
we: Whole, was their own choice and preference.” -...,* |
. As to the tate of bell, or father of the da) ati
3 W in a great meaſure from their own Wicked and
ghBuelliſh diſpoſitions, which cadhot admit of happinels, Wl
bdaut are naturally prodyctive of miſery.” A 5 oh = 7
is, and muſt be a bell io himfelf. He is elf. fitted and |
© preparetl 19. this deftratFion.z and he needs only to be but
"bp ofthe body, and out of acapacity.of taſting Gop's goods.
| as es) to be i Rell, and to o be equally a . 5 3 as *
= N TEES Fs 3
& ”
"RE. 0
IS RE
| repentance 5 an, ie holde are in er « own ** 1
neceffary to deliver men h hell, and to qualify bert * I
for happineſs. - |
7. Tax chief ingredients in the mikeriex of the dans
ned, are, (1.), Their being baniſhed from the preſence
and enjoyment of Gop, the fountain of happineſs >-<
(2. 1 he ſociety of devils and other damned ſpirits,
who will be continually upbrading them, and exciting
- helliſk paſſions :---(3.) A remembrance of the
good things of this life which they have loſt, and a
Lale of theix deſperate madnefs in rejecting that etera⸗
al bleſſedneſs which they might have enjoyed, for the
meereſt trifſes: (4. Envy at the happineſs of the
bleſſed :---(5.) A painful ſenſe of Gop's wrath, and _ 2
the infliction of poſitive torments from the preſence g
the Lord, and the glory of/his ng ually, I
| deſpair of ever ſeeing an end their miſery---with,
perhaps---a continual 122 and aggravation of its 8 3
from their increaſing wickedneſs and guilt.
8. Ir any tlling can awaken. our fears, ſurely A
ought to be ren of our ug into this n "=
r Td
„ e
2
torment “.
TE 3
| 1 on + 7 a bt : .
; mu, as Concerns, we 5 dens 4 more « they alt |
| I; 11888 NJ.
F IE others meat lere, are 8 and 2 . 4
ners, and imply-all the wicked and prefer 1
all lypocrites and formal, e ee religion I
nah is pen ſuppoſe
Po
S o „
ban rlaus WO 50 more + ben 1b. 25
Stele of Chriſt, who . . ſalvatioh EY.
0 fach in him and obedience to his goſpel; muſt do much
more, and go much farther in the duties of religion }
and ſound morality, than theſe. The following may
| ferve as a few illuſtrations of this obſervation.
1. OTazss, even” publicans and ſinners, may and 4
love thoſe that love them: But we muſt love and wiſh (|
well to our, enemies; pray for them and do them
good:
2. Ofnrfs 1 and ds take forks care 6 5 Ben 1
may be ac.
ceptable before men: But we muſt watch over the
moſt hidden movements, thoughts and defires of our
hearts ;---labour to approve: ourſelyes to the eye of
Go, and to keep conſciences, as well as appearances, ' }
ey of their outward behayiour, that they
void of offence both towards Dogs and man.
3. Orks will ſometimes mind religion Viet they
| have nothing elſe to do, either for their worldly plea-
ſure or profit: But we muſt make religion the principal |
N buſinefs of our lives, to which all things muſt ,
"give way.
"hs OTuzrs perform the duties of religion; as 4405 |
_ agreeable taſk, either to ſtand fair in the opinion of men
or to ſatisfy the importunate demands © conſcience:
But we muſt delight and rejoice in them, as our mol
| Hreet and pleaſurable enjoy ments.
. 5. Orners are ever contriving how little iy =
do in religion, in order to ſhun hell: But we muſt be
ambitious to abound in good works that we may the
mote pleaſe and honour God, and enjoy a rv
meaſule of his likeneſs and favour.
6. Orazrs, walking by ſight and ſenſe, take uf |
| lick reſt and portion in the things and enjoyments ot
this world; ever anxiouſly enquiring who will bey |
them any earthly good: But, living and walking: by
the faith of unſeen things, we muſt make Go our . |
5 n and eee ecken wa al ght)
dw _ A tt. -
| * i 1 8 1 2 2 * 1 7 A 4 5 yl of PAY | 4, 75 5 2 935 wy . „ * 8
Cunfsriaus u bo more than otberr. 129
=
untenance, and the manifeſtation
. K 4 ; . ws 17 ones wh & 7-6 * Is Þ 3 Dy 3
* n | Wy — f | I © + a4
4 -
yplifting of his cou
his reconciled favour: - OE RO OO. OI
J. Ornezxs are moſt curious in knowing and ſtudy=
ing the characters and concerns of their neighbours :
But we muſt be molt diligent in the ſtudy and know-
ledge of outrſ: elves and of aur oton proper concerns.
$. Or rns are indulgent and favourable to them
ſelves and their own failings, while they are ſevere and
unmerciful obſervers and cenſurers of the fins and fail-
ings of their neighbours : But we muſt be ſevere 10
burſelves; and charitable in our judgment of others, bop=-
ing all things and believing all things in favour of our
.
*
Feindes e e SG 1 3
9. Ornrks, even publicans and /inners, may and do
often attend the duties of public religion: But, we |
muſt alſo be found conſcientious in the religion of the
family and cloſet ; in the duties of private and /ecret
6 „ CO
10. Ornzxs perform ſome duties, and deny ſome int;
But we muſt be governed. throughout by a principle
ol uniform obedience ; hating every falſe way, and hav=
ing an equal reſpect to all Gop's commandments, as ©
boly, juſt and good. 3 3, 42,
Lo 23
$* 4%
11. Ornes ſquare theit religion by the faſhion'afid
cuſtom of the places where they live: But ours mutt
be unfaſhionably fingular in this reſpe&; being wholly ,
meaſured by the law of Gop, which is the only rule
and model of our obedience. "Cp oO
12. OrHERSs are diſcouraged and difheartened from
duty by the reproaches and perſecutions of the wick
ed: But we muſt learn to glory in the croſs, and to g
Juice in ſufferings and perſecutions for the ſake of Chriſt.
13. OTHERS willi rather than ſuffer © But we mult 4
ſufer rather than fn. „
14. OrnERS render evil for evil, and railing fr
failing : But if we would be the true diſciples of Ct,
ve muſt render good for 8 after the moſt amiable
* 4 2 * % 1
* n * * * , *
1 } 8 4 1
7 £ 1 A W 45% Ve
FLY —
4 3
2 r ect example of hin , who, cc when he was res
te viſed, reviled not again: when he ſuffered, threaten-
c ed not; but committed himſelf to him th ud
A | ogy 5 5
BY By Orne are indulgent to their,
gainſt theſe, phicking our the right De,
3 ens hand. 73
41656. Ornurns love their ftatterers : But we mul
dur well deſigning reprov ers.
17. Ornxxs accept of Chriſt as a Saviour rom belt
But we muſt alſo accept him as a Saviour from fin; em-
braecing him in all his offices; as a king to rule us and -
a prophet to teach us, as well as a prieft ro-offer | An.
del an atonement, and intercede for us.
18. Oruxxs are for a cheap and eaſy relig on which |
| coſts/ them little labour or ſelf-demial”s' But we muſt
chuſe a ſelf⸗denying religion; a painfub, a
borious courſe in the ende 3
0 lo 1190 991 anivsd
and eig off the
7
* 3 <% : , : p —
1 IT | 1
4 ; os : * 1 * 1 * 6 ** - * if * * _ - 4
2 a | —" 4 * »" 4 % 7 of 1 % 7 &S; ok . 1 * * %
. „ , KA, , LL AES. Lf } I. v7 — 2 3 1 1994 J 2 1
4 | :
»] * BY . F * 4 2 E L . % *. 8 {x + * * i * $bs e Fa aw — 1 of 7
5 ; 54 * EE * 4 $3: 3 ad „ %\$%2 SS S482 & $I 4
N 8 r
* KLEIN ("3 * bs 4 NF — 9
N 9 |
WIA oy * 71 3 *
_— * a 72 8
vos BY >» SF BY”
N „
4 N 2 n * x a *
* 1M
„
* *
2 3 5 **.
2 R
1 4 1
8 Ab A - * x
WY po 2B
42 by I 0 $ „ 7
o 432 PS * 9
729.
ls *
| 8
—
. CT. : a * 7 1 2 1 4 — 4 1 £5
* * : i 2 * TY * 3 - 85 * * "= * ke TH 715 a8 * A * E .
of * 1 . * 7 b > 1 A 4 2 1 ” + 1 * 3 4 933 2 1
» * + 1 a 8 2 Boot 36 4 Ie * ” 4 . N ;
* 2 2 ** 7
* < Ss *
7
2 * 2 " er"
af - :
* 3 3
I
6
K 8 s 4 * .
.
90 ET ad the contrary view.
TEavzncy-Manpepeess i is a very np hat...
five virtue, and eſſentially neceſſary to every
Chriſtian. It conſiſts in the prevailing bent and ten-
dency of the mind and heart towards Gon, and the
things of Gop and heaven; and is directly oppoſed to
eordy-mindeducſr auen cute ng and
Jenſuality, 1 ;
2. HravenLy-MINDzDuRss necedlarily eee
regeneration, converſion, a change of mind and heart by
renewing grace, or a ſanctiſed nature in ſome degree
deviliſh, not having the Spirit of Gop ; ſeeing that
that which is born of the fleſh is and muſt be fleſh ;j--=
and ſeeing that the natural and unrenewed mind, is en-
mity againſt Gon.
ſelf in the following inſtances ;
ture. The heayenly-minded man loves Gop and the
No object of fight or ſenſe ſo ſtrongly moves the no-
bleſt affections of his ſoul, or ſo powerfully elicites and
draws forth his deſires, as an inviſible Gop, and an ex-
in whom, although now he ſees them not, he yet e-
* pet. i. 8.
at leaſt ; for every man, hy nature, is, certhly, ſenfual,
3. HeavenLy- wcnpzoNBss will principally thew i it= 8
(1.) In a ſupreme regard to Gop above the crea= ©
Saviour, although unſeen, above all things in this
world, by means of that faith which is the evidence of - 85
things not ſeen, and the ſubſtance of things hoped for.
3
| alted Redeemer, whom having not ſeen, he loves, and
ices with joy yaopeanable and fyll of glory®. 98; *
= - - —
rr ES OT Tr» 4 et — EY, 2
e * 2 1 7 — CEE 2 0 N —
{ _— 24
— - ſe
a. eq Rr
2 WS"
2. N
i? 1
7 K.
_-_
j 1
14 '
=
:
11 9
———
?
8
8
+» f
7 .
—_—
| *
+ pomp or honqur ;—recount to him the various gn,
cCations and pleaſures of ſenſe--of werten g l nen,
and delicate living; — place his affections to all theſ
and deſires of enjoying them, over againſt his — |
an unſeen Gap and Saviour, and his deſire of enjoy:
132 5 07 blauen, Minozonas, 15 9 3
the Minadlylininded man of enjoying riches; poyer,
chem: put it to his choice, and he will def] piſe the |
mer, in comparriſonꝰ. ;
(2.) Tae beaventy-minded man out and; ell
Gon in his works and providenees. His mind is tuineq
to 2 contemplation of Gos in his vaſt and wonderful
works. In theſe he has a 2K. m affecting eonviction
of the power, wiſdom and goodneſs of him who made
them all. He taſtes the good ofs of Gop in every en-
33 joyment of ſenſe; in 0 pleaſure and refreſhment,
Heeyes and enjoys in every diſpenfatio
_ vidence. He receives every mercy as the gi
of pro-
of Gon,
and a freſh : obligation to gratitude, love Sh praiſe;
and hears the voice of Gop in every affliction, reproy-
ing, chaſtening and calling him home from fin, or
quickening him to the aan of ſome long ny:
; lected duty. . *
(3:) Tux heavenly -rainded man, oer wird and
enjoys God, in his word and ordinances. He reads the
ſcriptures dili gently, with correſpondent holy affections;
with gratitude and fpriritual defire and appetite. He
Hears Gop ſpeak ing to his ſoul in them; trembles at
his word; delights in the purity of his laws, humbl7
ſubmits to their authority, and feeds pleaſurably upon
his promiſes and offers of mercy. He frequents ordi-
nances, with no other view than to glorify and enjoy Go⁰
in them. In prayer, he really, humbly and delightfully
converſes with Gop. In praiſe his foul exalts and mag-
* Pfal. iv. 6, — 1. — Ixil. I, 4 .
* ; *
. nifies the Almighty. He hears ſermons chat he may.
*
Ee
of HzAVENLY- ——
the better know Gop, and his duty, and love ben 9
and that he may, by this means, cleanſe his way, re-
form his life, and get ſtrength for both. He prepares "mn
for ſacraments and attends them, that he _ actually -
renew his covenant with Gon, and receive comfort and
ſtrength to keep it ſtedfaſtly ; And he hag a pleaſure 1 on
and delight in theſe duties, ſuperior to any which he
feels in the enjoy ments of this eartht. |
(4.) Tag heavenly-minded man has a turn Fo F.
ritualizing all the common occurrences and events of
life. He js diſpoſed to give a uſeful and edifying turn 1
to every topic of convexſation; and to profit even by. _:
the worſt, or moſt common things that happen ta him- |
elf, or to others around bim. I. would be endleſs ta
illuſtrate this remark, _
(s.) Tu eee man, hav bis cos
yerlation, his heart, his hopes, his treaſure, and the ob-
ject of his deareſt love, and ſtrongeſt deſire in heaven,
muſt needs have a peculiar and uncommon delight in
thoſe companions, and in that kind of conference and
diſcourſe, which are employed about ſpiritual and hea-
yenly things. Companions and converſation of this
kind, exactly hit his taſte, as his mind is high and hea;
venly bent. - This is ſo juſt and obvious a character of
heavenly mindedneſs, that it needsq no farther confirm
ation or 1]luſtration, a
(6.) Tye Besse ed man may be ſaid to *
by che faith and hope of unſeen and heavenly things.
He conſiders this world but as a wilderneſs through ©
which he is journey ing towards his Father's houſe, and
eternal inheritance. Hence, preſent things affe& him =.
but little, as preſent conveniencies would a travelling
vayfaring man. He had rather have them than want
T Pſal. xxvii. 4, 5 —]xil. I, 2 125. fo A. 6
xix. 7,-- 10. ——CXIX, 73 ⁵27. xi. 154. 8
—
= 885 moch for i it.” 1115 Father, Ns Six jour! ner a
. heritance are there. His heart therefore mu
alſo.—He is therefore habitually, believingly, bopefull
—
for holineſs itſelf, or the means of attaining it: But
\ performs theſe, if he does perform them at all, in 4 |
_ Fomary, formal, carnal, lifeleſs manner, to o op de
mighty friend, and his brethren and ſiſters in un q
which has left this world, are in heaven before: imm
is treaſure is there; his reſt, reward, crown, and i 4 L
& be there
and joyfully looking forward to his journey's end, And
iadeed, the more eagerly that the eye of his faith and
hope is fixed upon the heavenly prize, i. e. the more
heavenly- minded he is, the leſs will he regard or
the things' that are around him, or the croſs. accidents =__
that happen to him on his journey thither. Hedes it -
follows; that he walks by Falch, not by 77 Tooketh Wl .
not on the things that are ſeen and temporal, but a *
the things Which are unſeen and eternal f reth "his *
ffectionon things above, and not on chings below, His Wl -*
ders and cares, hopes and defires, Fire and joys, Wl ©
= ae chiefly*of the) ritual and heavenly kind, 98 but ll 8
le, fldom, anid moderately moved about this | world, 5
anch ehe things of it, which pass way. On the con- Wl -
8 rary, a dene, Ar itſe - by "the |, 7
k lowing marks: A loving and prefering the creature.
” above God : the body and its concerns above ch 3 4
ſoul andd its intereſt ;—earthgabove heaven z the ob-. 2
| jeAvand enjoyments of fekt and ſenſe, aboye thoſe of. y
faith and hope. The earthly-minded man, "prefers, = :.
money before'grace ;—earthly honor above heavenly; an
Etthe favour of men before that of Got ;—a good r: m
ing in this world, before the hopes of heavenly” bleff- 2
eiue. ke is little moved by the works or providenees =
of Gop; little affected by his word; —littlè delighted 2
with bis ordinances or people ; ; has no pleaſurable reliſh
1 5
mouth of 3 leaſe th the world 1 "romot * 0 3
worldly * 5. Or * be ſeen and ee A te
3" Se 8 4 *
"Gil Sinn, er W
JospEL. Uncerity i is expreſſed. by to yorker
—The rf fignifies © a thing which will ſtand
* the teſt, if it is examined or Judged of by the licht _—
of the ſun, eihikrinia,” and is.uſed. by the Apolile*,,
when he commands the Corinthians to keep the feaſt,
with tlie unleayened. bread of lincerity.. and, truth;
it may allude to the judgment paſſed on. — —
is winnowed,. which will bear ene
ſeparated from the chaff, looks the better go fa
is ſomething, Which will Rand the 184, —The Nn
word is ho 5 ang is Sten 7 anſlatec
ae ed to ay 5 or
emplicity and godly finceri-
ty; not 1 er or knaviſh and deceigful wiſdom r.
And accor ding to this ſenſe of the word we are com-
manded to lay aſide all 2 wile and hypocriſy. And the
e
man is pronounced bleſfed in whoſe ſpirit, there is u
guilel. And Nathaniel is pronounced an Iſraelite in-
deed, in whom was 10 guile Frames in, 4 Plain as. *
Jacob i is called,
2 Cor, v. 8,
+ 2 Cor. i. 12.
11 Pet. 1 ii.
U Pfal. xxxir; 2.
John i. 47 Gay Mv. 27.
| Ang Geb in'the whole er SOBRE 2 |
tchough'chis intention IE |
beate, as "rhe moving and p
Hingle 1 yer if we are /incere;/ it myſt!
Fitual, prevailing intention; and whe ver we havetini -
to don br deliberate about the nature ef an ED
this muſt be our actual intention in it; and that .
contrary to this intention prevails ' with us. © 5
included in theſe general precepts © of Cp
Whether ye eat or drink; or whatever ve do, d af
* to the gl 175 of Gov. Whatever we 46," we doit
_« unte rhe Lord, and not unto men. Servant he
* ghedſer Fog your maſters with Tear'antt trembling,
« in Baglenels of your heart, às Uno Chriſty not ith |
« eye ſer vice, as men- pleaſers, but FP the #erFants of
Shift; doing the will of Gob n che heart;
God Ar doing ſervice, x tothe L ord; and ' br
* men, 55 0 Lee argc 4% Abe <A 75
"Y "RI REY oO einn oe 0 OY
ms Fo 84550 What 71 is 4 any |
"out th know, in every #1 Pics” 66 gb: .
| = table and hoh will of the Lord, and id N 22
as to pleaſe GopFf. The upright man is amt i
10 eo Ko! his maſter's will in every particular caſe a
is ever ready to fay, “Lord, what wilt thou nahe .
to do? And what I know not, teach thou fert.
u. defires to have no Baſs, prejudice, or pepe
againſt the will of Gop, how crols ſoever it ma bd
His own will or former notions or >rejudicek
fires to be excuſed from no part of his duty; how 15
cult or ſelf· deny ing ſoever.— end as chis is che, 4 yh
15
Eph. vi. 8-9. Col. iii. 22,24.
+ 1 Thel. iv. 1.
- „ — FO TR 9
4 gen 88
duty, ſo far as ve know it, without any ſtated
ed reſerves to the contrary. Tbe fincere man, 5 2
ſerve Gon, ſo he will
rr d
of their Maſter's will; becauſe they are prejudiced a-
gainſt the performance of it, and bold the truth in un-
right:ouſne/s. Nathaniel's conduct affords a fine illuſ-
tration of this branch of ſincerity ; and our Saviour
ſeems to fix the noble character he gives him, on bis TY
impartial enquiry. after truth“.
4. GosysL ſincerity runs through the hl ary 2
man's religious character 2 7
an entire and univerſal application to the
goyerning aim is to pleaſe and
be as careful of 4 erciſe of every
in che frame and tem of the heart,
actions of the Fee 777
ful over his prevate 5
grace and virtue,
a8 in the outward
s. public ;—
for his /ecret ſins; and the follies 50 his heart, 5 or :, : |
outward offences zw-as.deyout and conſtant in the re-
ligion of the fami
Las conſcientious 1 in |
there cannot be a more _clear-and-deciffve ir
ſincerity than this; namely, to examine and ow 5 :
how we ſtand affected to thoſe parts of morality and
religion, to which none but Gop and our own conſcreneas ©
are privy, If we perform theſe as carefully. and cingl
cumſpectly, as we do the moſt outward and viſible dun
| ties, which are ſeen and praiſed of men, then may W 2
15. that we have truth in the 0
heart, and fincericy 1 in the inward * | 1
conclude on juſt grounds
John il, 8
1 his Hpaftions, FX he n ailgence by — 1
| enquiry; readings and 4 cloſe attenda 7
nances, to know the whole of his Maſter's apy plea- _
ſure, that he may prepare himſelf to do according to it,
But inſincere men, are careleſs about the knowledge
di 7 „ 4
will * „ wo 5 FP
cloſet, as in that of the church; _
hugning one Mn 6 ONS :
in performing one duty as another. And ind
no Of GosrAL SaxcrrITy, or Upnro
5. 8 ſuppoſes a conformi a ,
Fe che ſentiments of a man's bangs ty ee ' FF
and actions. A ſincere man will not ſay that he be.
leves a doctrine which he -really does not- believe, to 6
pleaſe, or gain the good opinion of any man. He vill c
not ſpeak of exerciſes, feelings, or experiences which <
he never had, in order to obtain any privilege — — = t
will not profeſs a ſorrow for ſin which he feels not nor Wl 71
reſolution of repentance and amendment Ae dns. ſe
ver truly nor ſolemnly made. The ſincere man, ei- is
ther ſpeaks not at all, in matters of religion, or elſe kc
ſpeaks e what he thinks. He canteth not, he fi
Aiſſembleth not, he lieth not either for, or #0, or concery- Ji
ing God, or the things of his ſoul.—St. Peter was fla- WW |
grantly guilty of this kind of ane and 1 n
Bypocrites. hy e pf tu
6. Tux ſame thing will Sncerity produce i in n alto our be
E eondu& towards. men. A ſincere man will ſcorn to uſe ga
#rick, artiſice and diffimulation, to gain his ends with his Wl C
fellow- creatures; he will not pretend friendſhip or ſh
kindneſs where he has none; nor make promiſes which be
he intends not to perform; nor act an unfriendly pat Wil /-
behind men's backs, after profeſſions of reſpect and re- Cl
gear to their faces ;—much-lefs. will he ſtoop to tie tb
blaſeneſs of making pretences of friendſhip, on purpok, Wl '
to impoſe on men, or uſe ſly- — to dn . ”%
2995 chicas from them in the freedom of diſcourſe, with the
- murderous deſign of divulging theſe very things after-
wards to their diſadvantage. This is the wicked cut-
ning and craftineſs of the old ſerpent, and not the per
nes and fincerity of a Chriſtian indeed, i in e ne,
| mould be no guile. 6
7. Wr are obliged to this temper and cat by
numberleſs conſiderations - (I.) It is expreſsly requir-
ed by the pregepts of our religion}. 9 We cannot
1. Gal. ii. 1114. N *
er
—
r /// &
E IS
7 *
076 Goss Sienurrr, or uenronrxx 3.
expe acceptance with Gop, i in any duty, wichout 24, -
cerity, Jam. ii. 10. Matth. xxiv. 51. Phil, i. 1.
3.) We cannot have peace of mind, or ſtand acquitt-
ed at the bar of our own conſciences, if we are inſin-
cere in religion, 1 John iii. 19,21. 2 Cor. i. 12,
Gal. vi. 4. (4. ) To be ſincere in religion, would fave
the — of it abundance of trouble which hypoc
riſy. occaſions them, The eaſieſt and ſureſt way of
ſeeming to be religious, is to be ſo in reality and it
is the moſt difficult and diſagreeable:ta(k. i in the world
to be ever wearing a maſk and falſi diſguiſe. (5.) In.
ſincerity is the very image of the devil, chatjubtile, na.
Jicious, deceitful, guilæfui old ſerpeat, who transformeth
himſelf into an angel of ligt.
8. Ir is greatly to — that this n 15
tue, which indeed is one of the moſt diſtinguiſhing.
badges of true Chriſtianity, ſhould yet be ſo little re-
profeſſing
garded, and ſo ſhamefully violated"
Chriſtians, that under the warmeſt profeſſions of friend
ſhip, and the moſt ſolemn obligations to it, there ſnould
be ſo little beſides trick and artiſce, dertit and diffintus-
lation, double- de
Chriſtian brethren.
this, that we have only a name to live, while we are
in the gall of bitterneſs and bond of 1 iniquity, and want
ing the works of Der _ the dil. 109-8
Ts
2 1
% '* F 28 x 1. >
| * 3 + 21.4 BY
3 1 *
« AE. 0
acl 3 . 4
aling and undermining practiſed among
A clear, but —— proof
*
. 8 8 or 0 5 S 8 of
. 8 * de 2 * l
= 5 a e 2
? . 4
5 3 * ; * 55
1 > * ** 4
9 9 Fx [4 4; - F - *
% © Þþ ? 92 . * 1 f
a 42 . of, he
8 Ky : - 4 * 1 *
; = ie 2 F \
> 7 » * 5
Da 5 R 2 % s . 1 3 3 6 % K 4 3
* *; SSSR / 4. KS 46 1 7 8 8 1. . r * 5
4 8 * FS ED ( Ee 4 1 : 1 ENG r FF 7 5 2 it
3 ; 4 It *. 47 . £4 4 0 l.
5 * 8 "ſr A. * Xe WII. „.
| WM + © Bk is Fein ig. my
3845 55 441384; 85 WT '3 26 Gut
Cunrortan 214 and. ite Onroayras and Couny
CEE ALL £5 3344 14 43-4,81; TERTRITSs. 10 55 1 149 If. Bus;
4 5 3 AY : BY Ss” + AF 3 & n * 21 8 TH * +: 2118 £ > 1 ts 10 16 501
1 EAT K deine properly to Bgnity; A B Erd
and imperuofity of mind and afniön; and ib ,
755d of Jad, eitflef a biyfut or 1 bite, either f Wl
ond or tonimant and proſaus, according to its objects, And |
the proportion it bears to their im mportancfe. |
2. Ever feligibus zeaf is not ſo moch a” Chriſtian
grace or virtue, 1 I: ualification which Toute dire f
the exerciſe bf every Chriftian'gtace ind'Virtue! 2» Ml |
3. Tus ſerfprures 890 1455. ifſſtaners of a % Wl
Y 1b as of à gbd ont; We canfiot therefore be wo Z
' cautious about what'bbje&sbur Yeah is er oped, id 4
in what degree, Jeft, while we imügin "we Are _— 9
and honouring Gov, r may ick ast be Fit (
iv and offending him, and increaſing our owh «
44§᷑. As*Chriſtian zeal is; however, 4 e ke 1
= and indiſpenfivleduty, and as We are Kinks | £
manded to ge zeatous*, it may be right ene .
the properties of a true Chriſtian zeal ; *6*conſider'its | 8
ſpecious and impoſing counterfeits, to peak of the ob-
lligations we are Ar to be zealous, and of that
temper which is contrary to it; and by doing this bh
NE ſhall exhauſt the ſubject. |
..) Even a religious zeal is no farther * and
. commendable, than when it is on the ſide of truth and
virtue. The cauſe therefore muſt be good about which
odor Real is concerhed, or it will have the moſt miſchier.
=. "my mgſerpabnces. To be zealous, that i if, * to Bare 4 |
0 : l
* * *
0 5 2
*
5 Rev. iii. 19.
1 4 2» A 0 a =%
” — Y 7 4
; , 3 "bf ©
4
\ of Cu 1 1 ran LEAL.
— and ardent concern, 1 falſchood 8 —
tuth ; or for vice and againſt virtue, N act vigo-
rouſly in conſequence of this zeal, is to do the very 4
greateſt miſchief in our power, and to act the devil, a
much as our capacities and influence will admit. Such.
was the zeal of the Fews againſt Chriſt, his Apoſtles,
and the primitive Chriſtians:#«Such, particularly, was:
tae zeal of Saul, afterwards Paul} when he madly, and
with uncommon; ardor and. Giviep. perſecmeed the: of
church of Chriſt“. The caution therefore of this ſame _
Apoſtle.is be ARA and. neceſſary ne,
« good 10 be always, zealouſly. affected. An 0
« thingf. jy HSU moat * : din, 75 101 RE = 26: 5 I
.(2.) Icyoranck of truth luty, 11 A Te is
a poſſibility and 1 5 '£
le of chem BY: not £xcule-
yiſe it would le
Jews in A ae 7 0 |
fore, our, zeal, ef
«
5 ade
ways be preceedg 112 7 0 0
truth, and accompanied uh age. The, reaſon”
of this is plain; for, of, al = 5 Fo zeal where
it is blind and miſguided ; is. 12 moſt furious and miſ-
chievous. It. is in creaſed by the importance of its ob-
ject; and when it is. blind and miſguided, it rages a-
gainſt the cauſe F of God, and the higheſt con-
cerns of. HEY ich are truth and righteouſneſs. We
may ſee its dreadful effects in the primitive eiſb and
_ beathen perſecutions, and in the ſeas of Proteſtant blood
3 ſpilt by the church of Rome. If the Fews had known *
Chriſt, they would not have crucified the Lord of
glory; yet ſince they might have known him, their
ignorance was no excule for their zeal againſt him. Je”
— 4a *
Acts v. 175 18. — iii. 45 vii. 5. Rom. x. 2. Gal. 3
i. 14. Phil, iii. 6. 7
18 iv. 18. . 7; * Ws
FF k
k %
b : "=
. 2 =
2B . verily thought that he ought to have done
was he not thereby juſtified in doing them fm.
: to the value and i importance of the objects . — 4
1
5 \ :
BH
q and human inventions, while he would careſs himythough!
74
3
- * — ws * 1
. _”_ me n „ 18 * 28 VG a
* TY © | vo 7 EP BE , a, * r ar e „ or Me FB 3; ” « 11 6, OF. b
8 ere 8 YL . . 1 % ESTs ERR *
N 1. . . 4 11
5 ys Y 5
| was: . fin, ts their * of Gent .
ing to knowledge“. What things Saint Paul 1
gainſt Chriſt, were jgnorantly thro' unbelief ;\ yea, he
chem yo
(3.) Rrioat and good zeal, muſt be pr
it is employed. As there is diverſity in the i tance.
even 8
are of leſs importance. It is the way of hy
to be mighty zealous about trifles ; about ſmall _
ters, and ceremonial obſervances, while they are very: ;
. lakewarm and indifferent, about the greater duties uf
' piety and morality. They tithe mint, aniſe and cumming
while they negle@ the weightier matters of the lay,
mercy, judgment and righteouſne/sF.. How pri
_ and abſurd is it to ſee, a man break charity: ich hin
Chriſtian brother, for the neglect of modes, cerimonie l,
a drunk ard, an adulterer, or a profane ſwearer, if he
obſerved theſe ? Reaſon will teach us, that duties ef
the higheſt importance, ſhould be the moſt: ardently
' cared for, and the moſt diligently performed. We
would deem him a fool, who would be more concern-
ed about the ſecurity and welfare of his finger or los
than of his heart or brain. Every thing appertainiag
to true religion merits our regard and eee but
the vitals of religion merit our warmeſt zeal- 4
© loveth mercy more than ſacrifice, and rightcouli
more than all burnt offerings.” 's 1
* Rom. x. 2. Se gi on: e
+ 1 Tim. i. 12—15. | *-
9 Much. xxlii. 23, 24.
theſe things which are of divine duty and obli-
.. *gation, ſo we ſhould he moſt zealous about the moſt
important things and duties of religion, and propor
ſtionably leſs zealous about thoſe things and See
* 1
. 7 ED 7 5 "+ 7 |
(A.) Txvy zeal always takes its riſe in the heart t
is founded on a right temper and right affefions there.
It is termed fervency of ſpiritf. © Chriſtian zeal is the _
ſprightly vigour, and ſtrenuous activity of every holy
affection and diſpoſition ; and theſe ſprings ſet the +
active powers of the ſoul and body to work in the eauſe
of Gop and goodneſs.---And here we may take notice
of the oppoſites and counterfeits of true zeal, in this view
of it ;---ſuch as, frftl, a Laodicean, careleſs, indolewt, |}
lakewarm temper of mind: The perfon is neither hot
nor cold ;---he will not wholly throw vp a profeſſioor»nn
of religion; yet is he too indolent and unconcerned - 7
to act up to it with becoming earneſtneſs and intenfe= =:
neſs, ſpirit and reſolution, He, as it were, ba#ts be- |
tween two opinions; his mind is in a ſtate of zorpid 6
quilibrium, without heat enough to eſpouſe its intereſts
and perform its duties, or coldneſs enough to abandon :
it and give it up. This is the ſad caſe of millions in
the Chriſtian. church. Secondly, there is a ſeeming
counterfeit zeal for religion, where there is no warmth
of affect ion, a bluſtering, noiſy, profeſſion, fpending it-
felf either in religious diſcourſe or controverſy, or in
uncharitable and cenforious judgings and railings a-
gainſt the characters and profeſſions of others, where
there is really no true regard to religion at heart. This
ſeems to have been the zeal or (hypocriſy) of the ſcribes
and phariſees ; and is well deſcribed by the prophety.
Or, thirdly, it is a dreadful counterfeit of true Chriſtian
zeal, when men make a great ſhew and ſtir in religion,
merely to deceive others, and to obtain wickedor ſecular
ends, as was the caſe with Jebu, when he ſaid; © Come
L ſee my zeal for the Lordi.“ e
(F.) Txuz Chriſtian zeal always begins at home;
it firſt caſts the beam out of our own eye; its indig- 4 |
1 Rom. xii. 11. | 8 . =Y
LR ” 9 | 5 905
zek. xxxili. 3 1. „Ixxviii. 36, 37. Ia, 13.
Kg * 3 Pſal. Ixxviii. 36, 37. Iſa. xxix 13
1 17 — ae —— —
Provement in knowledge and grace; per ſection and
_. final ſecurity and happineſs. It is-abſurd-tofiimagite *
+ that 1 man can have any right and true hatred of fin |
e ha none againſt it in himſelf ; or
hat a man W be anxiouſly concerned fer another
| e ſalvation and mappen while be
(6.) True Chriſtian aeabi is ever properiy empioy·
ra ene others in the fecond: place. 'G eee
| zeaiousof good works, both in themſelyves and other
Wie have inſtances of this kind, Acts vii 161 Rer.
i. 2. Charity ſhould quicken our — 4
Ibe fins and for the happineſs: of others.
grieved, and ſhed tears, when he beheld tranſgreſſ
5 ene vexed by the filthy coverſation of thewich- |
Chritt caſt the money changers-ovt-of che c
wad che tempie, and in this was fulfilled in hiqipthst
ſeripture, The zeal of thy hovſe hath cat me u,
Paul's ſpirit was moved, · at the ſight of Ataman icq
latry. res zeal: will engage 15: to reprove cen
I p77 tiny in a proper place, timeand:mannerþe mẽe
- zealagaioſt fin, will 3 ſhun ſinſul omHh⁰,“,
Pſal. cii. 4. It will alſo engage us: to do alhHν,Ʒñaod
for the ſouls of others that we can, Eecleſi id ha gr
7. par ve may ſhun irregularities an ghee?
"iſ our zeal towards others; we ſhould ol 1
lowing cautions: 1. Let us take heed of a-cenſoriow, |
uncharitable ſpirit in our reproofs of others.. This |
. a zeal unchriſtian and without — e, undd is neper
likely to do any good. 2. Let us Beware of pain
and teratb in our zeal to reclaim and reſomm dran
f * Lore to the 1 of Kone N 7,
| | | 1 Jo ſts
$ Tit. i ii. 14. | os” ©
? Epheſ. v. 11. Tit. i. 10,13. 2 Tin. iv. 2. Et
JP .
*
bd
—_
OE.» SEO. ES, DOS. A... >
*
8 9 Pe” 8 TER
> a Faw OO ww
Bi m = ww
Mtelnefþ-touId 56 NE
ſtation.-Befides, the exerrions of our zeul agai
ts offenders are to beccbutu ſbarpiy
| many reaſons and:
religion deſer ves our zeal.— 2. The difficulties that
attend the right diſchargt 5 of © our Chriſtian duty require
Of Cntiottan Zraw,
5any our moſt zealous endeav-
ours to reform hi: For, in this cafe; as in others, be
'gorath of man worketh not the righteouſneſs of Gon." 3.
The inſtruments of Chriſtian zeal; are ſcripture, reaſog,,
and perſuaſion. It is a wicked, antichriſtian, unwar-
rantable zeal, to deſtroy men's bodies, or rob them of
their intereſts; for the good of their ſouls. This is the
zeal of Popiſh inquiſitors. 4. Our zeal ſhould be
tempered with prixdence. The zeal of a private Chriſt-
ian cannot, with prudence, be carried ſo far in the re-
formation of abuſes, as that of a magiſtirate or public
minifter of religion. Although every Chriftian ſhould
be zealous for the propagation of truth and neſs,
yet the meafure of his 2500 ſhould correſpond 2 = |
nit ſin
ulated; by the character of offenders, and
their offences. Public, bold and Ae.
4 Of ſome have
compaſſion, making a difference: And others ſave with
ſnould be reg
the nature
fear, pulling then our of che firtt. 5. Right zeal is ex-
erted againſt all fin; both in ourſelves and _—_—
(8.) Txve" Chriſtian 2eat is enforced upon u
obligations: T. The 8 2 .
Zeal; and render it nece We car have no evi-
dence of our own fincerity, rt out becoming feryour
atid earneſtneſs in the duties of religiom; for, conſider-
ing the unſpeukable importance of religion, if we are
truly concerned about it at all, it muſt: be'zealoyfly..--=
4 We ſhall never do much good to the ſouls of others,
or much honour to out common Chriſtianity, without
2 proper degree of Chriſtian zeat.--- 5. We haye the
2 of the prophets, and of Chri and his Apoſtles,
and of all eminentiy * men, to countenance and
Fit. i
jade 22, 23.
' croſs or painful accidents of life; but that ea
* b _ v7 g 7 1 2 :
. 4 6 = Nr — 1
: :
F 1 :
1 :
5 7
* . C5 -
5 ,
*
* ,
7
p 4
4 -
dy *
k 9 *
,
! encourage us in a Eh - to o reign and I
in oſs 1 of the duties of it. e e
* 6 * 4 * 13 1
: ©. | $ 2 4 4 f 2 4 #
He F- 3 FL n 5 5 4 : 3 N * 3
. - » * . 4 1 C ö 8
+ - 1 . *
* *
y . * £ 1 9 0 a * 4 4 + « wh
% * 2
* 1 1 OS x
% g Fn > * * * „ * *
* *
1 3
* >. 0 t
15 8 8 2 x . i 1 ;
* f R x $246 4 4 4
4 2 4
8 Sm © 4
2
Parixxez and tbe CONTRARY Vu CES... .
JATIENCE is twofold... It either, tay — |
pects the evils. of life which we.are. actual
feeling; or, ( 2.) ſome future good, which we hae
reaſon to expect, but which we do not as yet enjoys
The firſt is expreſſed in ſcripture by the word —— |
which ſignifies an enduring of afflitions with 10%
The ſecond by the word makrothumia,. a lengi "fe wind,
which ſignifies a patient waiting for a, good, and
is oppoſed to haſtineſs of /pirit*. 1
2. PATIENCE. does not, conſiſt in , izſenfability, nor
ſuppoſe it. It ſuppoſes, that we feel the —— 4 2
of our troubles and afflictions, but. e JOHN
Chriſtian ſpirit ang temper z. and i aplies the following
things. a! i
7 hel Tnar we - have the command and pol |
our own ſouls and.are not rifled or diſcompaſed,,by. .
much our own man as to ſee, and ſteadily. to. e and
| perform the duties which become VS;AS men c
Hans. | [7422+ eee tow 1. Ag Jak
4. Parizxex will prevent us from, making dat
judgments either concerning Gop or n either, 4,
inſt ourſelves or others. Impatience makes men fret-
and diſcontented, and hurries them on in the heat,
of their ſpirits, to raſh and wicked A both o
* Heb. vi. 12, James v, 10, | Roms .. Che |
Vi. 6, | | 5 +. 1
5 g's
| a th {> 7% ; : "As. 4
a | *
Of Patrancx, 7.
Goo and man; * ſaid, in my haſte, all men are Hhars,”
and ſo Pal. Ixxvii. 7,---10. © Patience will make us
conſider, that we may be miſtaken both with regard to
the deſigns and intentions of GOD and man, and Sith
regard to the juſtice and Pay of our afflictions, and
vill ſave us from many raſh, wicked and uncharitable
thoughts, both of Gos and our neighbou.
. PaTrence, will preſerve us from uſing unlaw-
ful methods both of delivering ourſelves from pre-
ſent afflictions and obtaining the Things we deſite,
i we are endued with Chriftian patience we will ra-
ther /offer than fins We will rather continue poor and
miſerable, than better our ſtare by forbidden and un-
lawful means: We will wait God's time and will, in
the way of duty and honeſt endeavours; being aſſured,
that Gop will deliver us from trouble, and pet form
his promiſe to us in the very beſt and fitteſt cim and
manner, if we do indeed wait Wen e ene M -
him. 8 1 . Magd e N N £27 ins gs:
6. Cunrs7ra patience will engage us to perſevere
in the way of duty, in the midſt of all diſcouragement
and oppoſition; becauſe, it proceeds upon à ſuppoſi-
tion and firm unſhaken belief, That yhatever befals
* us, is beſt and fitteſt for us upon the whole; that
© whatever we ſuffer, we not only ſuffer deſervedly,
» © but it is proper and needful that we ſhould fo fuffer,
and that whatever God hath promiſed, ſhall furely
be performed in the fitteſt and propereft time.“ In
a word, it proceeds upon a firm, convictive and practi-
cal belief of the truth, wiſdom, goodneſs and power of
Cob, and of the perfect equity, wiſdom and goodneſs
of all his providential dealings with his creatures, and
that if we do but our part, Gop nee ean nor will fail
in his. Nay, that even his delays in delivering us
from affliction, or conferting upon us his promiſed
bleſſings, are juſt and right, merciful and graciousꝰ.
| 4 2 I * —
2 * FT
4 . . » » R .
4
++
* : 4 * ;
\ " PATIENCE,
Qf 2 F . 4 , bd Fs
becoming to be exerciſed by ſuch creatures as we are,
as will appear by the following reaſons.
. ImyaTiENCE under afflictions, or in the delay of
' - - Expected good, can be of no manner of ſervice to us,
but muſt do us a great deal of hurt. Our fretting and
murmuring under afflictions, diſcompole us, and make
their weight double. It ſhews a rebelhous temper, ane
renders us unworthy of the relief which we deſire;
while, at the ſame time, it cannot procure us any re-
lief, but muſt needs make our caſe worſe,
9. Ws deſerye no good thing at the hand of Gon,
but all evil, even eternal miſery ; and therefore, if we
thint right, a living man has no right to complain, a
man for the puniſhmen: of his fins; but it is his evident
duty to bear the indignation of the Lord, hecauſe he
hath ſinned againſt him. If we had our deſerts, we
would be in hell; therefore, we ſhould hear patiently
every affliction, which is ſhort of this. .
10. Eyxx where Gop hath made promiſes to deliy-
er his people from afflictions, or to beſto upon them
mercies, he hath not ordinarily limited himſelf to a
particular time: but juſtly expects that we ſhould refer
the time and manner wholly to his own infinite juſtice,
wiſdom and goodneſs, and wait upon him believingly:
Confidently and reſignedly for the eyent. .
11. Gop's mercies and deliverances are ſo full. cow
7. Tuis grace is perfectly reaſonable, and fit-agj *
* *
plete and ſatisſying in themſelves; and the very ſmalleſt
of them is ſo great an hanour, when conferred by ſo
great a being, upon ſuch worthleſs, undeſerying and
hell-deſerying creatures as we are, that it becomes us
to wait patiently for them, in the moſt diligept and ſelf-
denying means, all the days of our. iyes. What af
we that we ſhould /t 2 time to the great Gop, and be
| fretful, peeviſh and impatient, if he does not hear Our
|
|
% = *
* * Tag
| tries and gratify our un in ſending ug bleMags
and deliverences, which we have not the leaſt claim to
of right, and which we have wholly forfeites: by our ſins
and provocation?
12. Ix a word, 50 we. would conſult our Gut: oy
Gon, and our .own higheſt intereſt and happineſs, it
behoves us to /et Patience yrs its en work, under
every trial and neee A 5
3:4} 3890 C33
345
E 8 8 A * REES
glass and the noi Vers,
19
E ſcriptures (iabhs us to Nat
e in its > exerciſes, Bork to Oey and
man.
2. Mrrkugss, as it is a egy temper towards Gon, |
reſpects either his word or his providences.”
3. As it reſpects his word or his revealed will, it con-
liſts in a humble, teachable ſubmiſſion to the authority
of his word; that the ſoul bows to it and acquieſces
in it, and ſacrifices all its Prejudices, carnal reaſonings
and preconceived opinions to its dictates. It implies the
temper of young Samuel, Speak, Lord, for thy fer-
* vant heareth,” Or, that of Cornelius s houſhold,
© Behold, we are all here preſent before Gop, to hear
© what is commanded us of Gop.” Thus we are com
manded, to receive with meekneſs (with the eager, ſub-
miſſive, bediene temper of humble diſciples, and with
All readineſs of mind) the ingrafted word, which i is e
a © Ip N * * wt oy 1% 3 CO * 2 6 *
— 4 [ 7 : v7 by 4A” 1 10 5
a ö
7 * 1 er . 4
* *
. y .
a
"#50 : ba of inetd
to ſave our fouls®. Thus Chriſt was aikdttinbs to preach |
' "good tidings to the meek: And Gop dwells with them
Wo are of a humble heart, and who tremble ar bi
word; and guides the meek in judgment. 4
£7 S Mzzxxzss towards Go, implies an bumble; an |
Placential ſubmiſſion to his providential will, in its ſevere |
and meſt afflitive diſpenſations. And this is ſubmiſſiun
or reſignation to the will of Go, in oppoſition to x ©
fretful, murmuring, impatient ſpirit againſt his provie |
2, dence. The man who is thus meek towards God, is |
dlumb and openeth not his mouth; and is. ſtill, and
Tubmits quietly to the rod; and humbles himſelf under
the mighty hand of God, and accepts the puniſhment +
of his iniquities, and fays with Ely,“ Ale is os Lord,
let him do hat ſeemeth him good? Pl
5. MgexNess, as it is a right temper of win and
ſpirit towards our neighhour, conſiſts in à ſweet and
eaſy, courteous and -oblifMpg, peaceable and compoſed
temper and behaviour, i
MY is oppoſed to à boiſterous, |
unruly, moroſe, revengeful, and more eſpecially do a
furly and angry temper and conduct towards others.
6. Taz meek perſon is calm under provocationz,
and, having a command over his own ſpiritz:is-nothur-
ried on to curling, railing, reproachful language, ort
haſty reſentment and revenge, which always drives peo -
ple of furious, ungoverned paſſions, to ane and often
do very unjuſt and injurious extremes. The meek
man will never be angry without a — or abore
Meaſure; will never take an affront where none is meant,
is ner reſent a real affront above what it deſerves. Heis
dero wrath ; not eaſily provoked ; thinketh no evil;
. ſpeaketh not unadviſedly with his lips; rendereth not
adailing for railing ; but, by ſoft and reaſonable anſwers
turneth' away wrath, and overcometh evil with good,
nc refleth1 in che boſom. * fools: But it is not xo
. ames i. 21.
+Pſal. xxv. 9. Tha, Ixi. 1.
* AL ONE
N * ” ** * - 2
þ
—_ - :
: * N
O MzxX NSS.
- 2 | * : 4 , 7 2 + * * gw
” g i *
8
Vvith the meek man; he letteth not the ſun go down
on his wrath. If his brother fin againſt him /eventy- :
en times in a day, and ſay, I repent, he forgiveth :
him, and eaſily maketh up any breach, upon proper ac-
knowledgment and ſubmiſſion. Peace is his element,
and wrath the averſion of his nature, IE"
7. Mzzxness diſcovers itſelf, in a great cautiouſneſs
of giying offence to others. Proud, angry, wrathful :
and turbulent men, are not cautious of this: They are
perpetually giving offence, and ſeem to delight and
glory in it, as a ſign of courage. But the goſpel teach-
eth us to ſpeak evil, (unneceſſarily) of no man; not
to be brawlers, but gentle, kind, .tender-hearted, thus
ſhewing all meekneſs to all menꝰ. The meek man is
ever acivil, affable, courteous man; and a good heart
teaches him that which is the grand precept in polite-
neſs and true good breeding; namely, to give no offence -
or uneaſineſs to any in company; but to endeavour to
give pleaſure and ſatisfaction to all, ſo far as that may
be done with a good conſcience. 4 1
—
8. MxxkNEsS will ſhew itſelf in a modeſt and be-
coming deportment in every different rank, ſtation and
relation of life. It will make ſervants, children, and all
ixferiors contented and pleaſed with their low and in-
ferior ſtations; the poor with their poverty, and the. -
afflicted with their afflictions. And it will make ſu=
periors humble in their exalted ſtations, affable, and -
courteous, juſt and merciful, mild and gentle to thoſe - *
that are under them, in inferior ſtates: wc} HOYT
6. ABove all, a meek temper will ſhew itſelf in
things that relate to religion. Surely the wrath f
man worketh not the righteouſneſs of Goo. We are
to contend indeed earneſtly for the faith once delivered
to the ſaints, and not to deny or diſſemble what we
take to be the truth of the goſpel, even at the riſque
8
Lok
=
„
. fo | ww OT => Ts 2
* -
* 2 oo. ;
> 41h, ii. 2 | 3
1 2 5 * * * 8 A 4 _
—
: .
15 »* 2
* .
* POT.” ee:
Ds
_
1 52 . o/ Matti
or life itſelf : But to mankge religious diſputes ber all oh
eroverfies with angry contention and # perfecuting ſyj- |
Fit, is to defend and maintain truth in 4 5 7 8 . quits |
oppofite to the remper and ſpirit of the opal, md 1
which is fever like to make profelyres. t is to offet -
a holy ſacrifice with ankalforwed fire, and, like U#z44;
to polute the ark of Gob, by a wro# roach i Thire. |
fore, we are commanded, * In mee nels to inſtruck
& thoſe who oppoſe themfel ves“. To be ready tb give |
an anſwer to every man that aſketh us areafon ofthe:
hope that is in us, with meckneſs and fearf.” ud
even offending brethren are to be treated, and if poſſible
recovered from the ſnares of the devil, In the ſpirit
of meekne - Nay, the wiſdom . that i fon 4.
& dove, is firſt pure, then peaceable, (or meek) füll o
<« mercy and good. works; — and a wiſe and'Enoyits
man in religion, is to rule his tongue and 518 pat
ions, and to ffle w, out of a good converſation, his wotks, |
With e N F wiſdomſ. Indeed, the yery gf Huus of
the goſpel is meekne/s.—lt is the miniſtry of fecaneili⸗
ation iel Gop and man. —It proclas Pes af,
earth, as well as good will, rot0ards. nen FF 4
10. Wx camot be Chriſti iſtians without this wot;
without all /owlinz/s and meetneſs: For, this 1 5 55
temper and ſpirit of Chrift, and he has c remanded
to take his yoke upon us and learn of Hirn;
Re, T am ineek and low of heart.” And,
he eminently expreſſed through the whole of ih
"—_ ..
gbigeheth-
11. Mitxwtss is one of the fruits of che
ing, fanctifying ſpirit, without which we att fire, nog
Will enter ineo the kingdom of heaven. , the
| moſt of thefe fruits, As eftumnerated by St, Pull, 1 10
ud 1
ws - x: 2 Tim ii: 29. | Sn 5 £106 oy 81 W
+ 1 Pet. iii. 15. | W
1 Gal. vi. 6 | ” „
e
1
3
—
_
8
wa
« Jong-ſuffering, gentleneſs,
* his ſpirit, thai he that taketh à eity f.
0
tronches: 0 et & 1 lope, joy, nears
zoodnels ;**---and the
greateſt number of the works , the fleſh, are directly
the oppoſites of meckneſs ; ſuch as, «hatred, variance, |
t emulations; wrath, ſtrife and envyings.”!
12. MEexNESS is à grace exceedingly Ornamental
to the Chriſtian character. We are commandet'to be
clothed with humilicy (which! is a ſiſter grace do meek
neſs) © and to put on the ornament of a meek and
te quiet f irit, which is in the fight of Gop, of great
« price“. It is {aid alfo, * that he ho is Now to
« anger is better than the mighty; and he that fuleth
| The meek
alſo are pronounce beſet, by our Saviour, and Rye.
a promiſe that they Hall inberit the earth x. N |
13. Ti meek man has the only chance of going A.
tafily, quietly and bappii N "through the world. Nothing
that happe
rifle or diſturb Him, and his
ns will muck
eyed and admired by all.
temper will render him h
14. Lr us tiot miſtake an 2%; indolent, injenſible; i.
cowardly Ly natural temiper 1
a grace of God's holy Spirit 3 and the true Chriſtian 5 in 1
for Chriſtian meokneſt. It is
is meek, not for wi of truE courage and ſenſibility
of injuries received; but in obedience to the laws of
Gap, and in conformity to the doctrines and example |
of his Saviour.
15. Ir we Would” obtain this grace” de öl pray
and ſtrive to obtain it with all Aigen and much felf= _
denial : For, it is ditectly againſt We grain of our cr
rupt and ſinful nature, and the prevailing maxims of
the world. Indeed, no man will ever be endued with
true Chiiſtian meekneſs, till he has been * *
*
8 0 4
** 75
4 4:
„
$2); Cr 1 %
.
- x &
s
: aa VER a Rs DS N 8 Sa SS
M — I 1 4 4
+ Prov — 10 895 „
. * „ 9 I 0x 1 ” 20-8, 8
& 1 3 6 | f 3 3 5
I Matth, V. 5 ˙
whole of true religion and morality.
3 = IM < m, or have worthy and juſt conceptions of himan his ©
* adorable and amiable perfections (for there is not #
| may be obtained in part, and in ſome degree, from his
works and providences, yet it is moſt perfectly obtain⸗
, 4 6 Tv . - — 0 ; :
2 & Ml | * 0 . 7 75 5 8 J * 5 * * Wa. g ; "x 9 5 I
E, Ay .
W 4
4 * * I N 6. #
5 ? Ly : " s 1
j 3 -
| * pirit, an n © mee
5 Ne my
3 CEL $22 *
of oF Wy y Wy a a# \D. —
4 Tz
* *: 7
CITI * 3
and, een of 8 1
Cranry, and the ape Viess. 1 1
1 112 1 Yo |
Bo \HARITY i is but! another word for aus W and
when it is uſed as a term in diviniey, in is
largeſt and moſt extenſive ſenſe, it ſignifies. tke Whole
of our duty to Gon and man, both in its principle |
and proper fruits and effects. In a word, eharity.is
the fubiling of the whole law. and incl the: two |
great commandments laid down by our Sayiour: as the |
um and ſubſtance of the law and the prophets. © Thov
* ſhalt love the Lord thy Gon with all thy hearts wich
0 all thy ſoul» &c. and thy neighbour as thy fel.“
Charity, therefore, i in this largeſt: Poſh, jeaplion Aright |
temper of mind, both to Cop and our xeighbour, a
all its genuine fruits and effects, and therefore th the
2. Txts grace or virtue, as it reſpe & Gos, 610
reſuppoſes a right knowledge of Gop ; that we know -
more certain maxim, than that we can have no loye fot
an unknown object ;) and this knowledge, though it
ed from his revealed word, illuſtrated and ſet home
wo the ſoul by the influences of his Spirit. (a.) K
Hyplies that we love him ſupremely, and above all.
. beings ; for if we do not love him thus, we de nö
love him as nao or the affection does not cane 1 ;
„„ 6 8 ;
* „
with the object of it. (3.) It implies that we ate
e | ”__ cordially IS to his ſervice and
obedience : © for this is the love of Gop, that we
* keep his commandments.” .
3. Tux vices oppoſite to this branch of charity
are, (I.) A wilful and careleſs ignorance of G00 ; 2
neglecting the means of knowing him and acquainting
ourſelves with him, without vhich it is impoſſible we
ſhould love him as we ought. (2.) An exceſſive /e/f-
love, er love of any creature, or creature enjoyment,
by which the ſupreme love and affection of the ſoul is
ſtolen away from Gop, and placed on the creature
which is /piritual idolatry. (3 * All ſin and vice is a
violation of this branch of charity; but more eſpecial-
ly thoſe ſins, which ſtrike moſt directly at the glory of 7
Cob, ſuch as blaſpbemy, profane ſwearing, *atbeiſtical ©
thoughts and ſpeeches, ſpeaking irreverentiy and
lighting of Gop, his works, word, ordinances, laws,
and people. Indeed, the natural mind is enmity a-
gainſt Gop, and none but ſuch as are born of him, can
truly love Him... n 9595, e
4. Taz ſecond grand branch of charity, and as eſ—
ſential as the former, is /ope to our neighbour. And this
may be divided into two branches, humanity and Chri-
tian charity. PISTON Dk di ee,
5. Evxky man, in ſcripture account, is our neigb,
bur, be of what nation, or rehigitn he will, and we , 4
love or charity to every man as ſuch ; as our fellows i
creatures; a partaker with us in the ſame common
nature; as ſprung from the ſame original ſtock, a
creature of the ſame Gop, an inhabitant with us of the
lame world; ſubject to the ſame feelings, paſſions, ap
petites, wants, neceſſities, miſeries with ourſelves, an“
bound with us to the ſame eternal world. From which 2
relations naturally flow the Uiidingybf juſtice, ſympa-—
thy, mercy, compaſſion, all ſpringz-trom the root of i
char | . 2 *
ty or love to our neighbont 4
: 3 Io 2 FR
. 7 N 8 -
0s, - b. 2 * 4
& Of * * 1 *
£ FE : TRE" . : ( $ ' .
. a " A : - ,
: * *
| , HA A
| by 7 » |
* oy
» *
— Gas
/ eo Ot toon Bt Soo ee
—
a
. 0 |
. 10 majy on big "d T be Ak | ]
: filling of the «whole A :£80ur-neigh. . |
3 becauſe it Mn maße anal powerfully di
. 10 treat our neighbour in all reſpeb a wrought,
Wherever it truly takes place; and reyuils in the hee,
6. ConTRARY to this branch of charity or bumanity; 4
10 all injuffice, evil-ſpeaking, evil-rhinking; or raf
bd cenſorious judging of our neighbour; all narrow, |
*. , National 5! ror againſt men; all local, contracted :
affections which ſhut out a party of caankind from our
Humanity, « on account of their being of a different as.
3 tion or religion from ovtſclves ; 'allenvy, malice;and |
= cruelty towards our fellow-creatures, and all pa paruality 4
in che adminiſtration of juſti ee.
"A 7. CrHrIsTIAN charity or love; properly ſo Aue
cConſiſts in a pecbliar affection for our Cow en
F vunder the notion of their being ogr bretbron' CD
_ of the ſame Loxp and Maſter; pie be of the
Tame Gop by adoption and regeneration ; heirs of the |
fame precious hope, and incorruptible inheritance; |
| fellow:pilgrims in the ſafne ſtrange ry, and ſel-
X - Jow-travellers together to the ſarye land of promiſe, |
This is ſtill an advance upon humanity, and unites |
Þ Chriſtians together in the moſt peculiar bonds; ſo that
1 whatever i is a violation of the laws and bonds of com-
mon bumanity, is much more ſo of the laws of CHI
charity. Indeed, ' charity; or Chriſtian love, is the}
gear genius of chriſtianity, and is that grace which |
3 hriſt has honoured, by making it the peculiar and |
© QiſtinQtive badge of his dilciples. f By this, ſays |
Fo © Chriſt, ſhall al men know that ye are my diſciples, |
8k if you have love one for another.“ Nor is the &- ]
| | erciſe of any * ſo warmly urged upon Chriſtians, |
this. f
MW 8 115 8. A pRECULIAR fruit of charity i is aIms-giting, or r. |
* Heving the neceſſities of the poor, the needy, the ni erabh
and the oppreſſed; and indeed, this is was con weil
*
1 2 2 -A — — eg
very unju tl T? For, che 80 Ae d us, N
| may give even all his Sede! to feed im Poor, and yet Ba
no charity. A ns, if it proceeds not from. charity,
that is, from a ru * Chrifh an love to Gop and our
neighbour, and; ff fom a principle of dutiful obedience to
GoD, is no grace at all.
. Wt have an excellent chatadter and defeription
of charity. given, 1 Cor. xiii. 4, &c. Charity ſuf-
« fereth long and is kind l 4 charity envieth not; char
* ty vaunteth not icfelf, is not puffed up, doth not be:
te have itſelf unſeemly ; ſeeketh not her own,;. is nof
0 eaſily provoked, thinketh no. evil; . not in
« iniquity, but eie in the truth; beateth al -
* things ; . believeth all things; hopeth all things ; en- _—
„ dureth all things: Charity never faileth, And Fo
e now abideth faith, hope and Td pe "OM? —
bout the e enen of thele is MOTT» Y
þ 05387 9199 * 5 015 [16513 +4
2 — . c ESE. ORR %
- 5 F * . N >
— * 4 * 5
2 7 2 * 2 3 ** r 4
8 n n
r
1 .
MEE. 8 WE
—_ ws un
3: * WM 2
WE : Nig 07 15075
E 8 85 A. . NKL. „
* LE | 8 {
Cesare, ond the are., Vie ieks.
ONTENTMENT i is 2 grace which reſpetts
only our outward condition in this world, and
not our ſpiritual condition here, or our lot 1 „ |
ment in the world to come; and it conſiſts in ſuch a
moderate value for, and attachment to the things and.” 3
enjoyments of the body and of this mortal life, tha Fl
whether we have or want them ; whether we have little 3
or much of them, we are ſo well ſatisfied, and ſo little
Ciſturbed, that we are thankful to Gop for what we
7 5
1
q
q a
4
=
1
Fl
*
7
k
1
3
„
43
5 "908 andare * Wan hae Gop > all
; 0 2 ard to our worldly circumſtancl
6 ſoever ſtare I am, nich to b J
8 « « be abaſedand bullet needs; „
. have reaſon to thank Goo that he is out of bel}; yet, ©
it wauld ill become him to ſay, Whatever ſtate m.
For unconverted, I am therewith contented. be
deſign of Gow word i is, that ſinners ſhould have *
oon, and that they fhould never reſt: Fompated, "a
a heir peace is made with G. 1 6
rented with low attainments in grace and holineſt) and
15 ſhould be reſtleſs in their endeavours to perfe#7 beliteſs
1 5 40 forward, and preſs on to the mark for the prize
ther ſeriptures. ee
Goo. All finners, indeed, ought to
to conſent | 10 be damned, or to be conte wy on {
=_—
In ſhort, ir conſiſts in ſuch a ſubry
fatisfiedneſs with the allotments of
able to ſay with the Apoſtle, I
2. CONTENTMENT cannot regs to canary 190 1
condition or future ſtate; for, although a ſinner may
r ſoul is in, vhether in 2 ſtate of grace or fin, converted
Or contentr
ment in their ſinful] and periſhin
3. Nox would it become a gracious man to det
rr D 90 on
an imperfect meaſure of conformity to (Gop. Saint
in the fear of Gov ; and forgetting eh behind, to
of their high calling. Phil, iii. 1 13, 14% and ke * |
4. Nom is it at aldacthe:Cak 4 that aj
creature could, or ſhould be contented to be heme *
and thruſt out for ever from the beatific HY of ©
nowledge
damnation their juſt portion, and approve the law and
ſentence which condemns them: Bur it is againſt i
law of ſelf-preſervation; yea, againſt our duty to G
ee & > - A >
-
=
* Phil, iv. 11, 12. IV
*. "RY li. 4. Rom, iii. 222 ii. 4. | Pr 3 * < A He i, I
© a | N 9 7 Poets
| es in this life, as t0'be willing to
neft withes and deſires to be in a better country, even
an heavenly z to be abſent from the body, and the things
and enjoy ments of it, and preſent with the Lord; and
only ſuppoſes, that as wiſe and prudent travellers, we"
are contented with ſuch lodgings
with in our journey to our Father's Wie and our
heavenly inheritan cee.
6. Nox does contentment, er worldly
A . FA . ; — : : 1
to get rid of them by bettering our condition. Sue
1
the uſe of means, and therefore cannot be diſpleaſing
the will of heaven. 40
. ContenTurys: is onptted wh urn 7 and
. -mindedneſs, and ſuppoſes that our defires of the
Y ings of this world are low, modeſt and chriſti-
4 ; that we ſeek not eagerly great things for ourſelves,
bot bound our wiſhes and views to a moderate compe-
eth.not in the abundance of the things he poſſeſſes f.
+ Luke xii. 18. Gen, xxvili; 20. Heb. xitl. 5.
to OS contenttts Sith 00
* rrion and everlaſting #bode here.
Chriſtian contentment is conſiftent with the moſt ear-
and fare as we meet =
circumſtances, imply an inſenfibility of our difficulties
and afflictions, or forbid lawful defires and endeavours |
defires are the foundation of diligence, induſtry, and Ka
to God. But, contentment fuppoſes, that if we ar
diſappointed. in the uſe of means, we 2cquieſce and are
fatisfied, without yung mme, that fuck 8
tency ; reſolving, that having food and raiment we will
be therewith contented; ſeeing that a man's life confift- |
8. IMMODERATE worldly cares and atixieties about
What may happen to us in time to come, are inconſiſtenn
Vith Chriſtian — as they render men Aan 5 |
r 2
7 8 5 i Nl 5
+ _ - 2 4
9 8 * 2
It 91 for the. g voſir thin "uh ths q es 0
Sn, and ſpeak a diftruſt of the providentialy
of Gopf. Beſides, theſe cares and
they deſtroy our peace, yet they ca bw
bit to our ſtature, or alter the couri V Allotme
divine providence. ee
verely with us than he ought or might have done, are |
r 5 OR CAGE APY HI TAE ee PONTA FOE en 1400 ag 1 6s, 8
2 „ - "46 | e . *
and the equity and perfect rectitude of his ways, 1 Sam, |
m. 18.
contentment in the envious breaſt, Why ſhould my |
to him? If my neighbour is a wicked man, his prof-
perity will deſtroy him: If a good man, why Thoald!
envy his proſperity, and not rather rejoice in it; ſee-
I myſelf do not deſerve theſe bleſſings at the hand of
. > and chat if I had them, I would make g
had uſe of them. *
his condition better, yet never will uſe unlawful means
to better it. This is to make haſte the wrong way, to
3 The danger of this is well . in one inſtance of
tert 54. Match. vic 34. Phil. in. Gs
a 4 *
. 9 "0
5 n r "th BOTS
a has” RES 8 5 *
* P XY * 11 WY *
* 4 . ot. 5
2 4 2 |
EN 5 t
FL”. 4 6 80 8
Aa G ”
* OE."
$3
' 3 0 Y 9399 8
* 1 7 N 22 * e 1 I * 4 5 8
f 8 8 S : Ta! > * n (2
FE 8 * 6! 3 of o® 25 "9 ,
ie OV 0G 4-3 * * CS XY
WE Lk: os Wide FS £ .
HAS 4 . - L 2 £10
- " * * —
3 a\ 2 * *
4 " . :
- 2
* -
5
5 1
cumſtances; for, taking thought,
- ALL murmurings and 1 tepinings canal che peo.
vidence of God, as though Gop had dealt more fe /
inconſiſtent with Chriſtian contentment. Tot
this, we ſhould conſider God's univerſal providence, |
10. Envy againſt others, who are in moe proſper
ous and honourable circumſtances than we, ts incon.
ſiſtent with Chriſtian contentment. Thiere can be no
eye be evil againſt my neighbour, becauſe Gov is
-
” a4 woo x Ho, YE TY
ing Gop made him proſperous for wiſe and good pur-
poles ? ? Indeed, my envying my neighbour, his prpipe:
rity or happineſs, is a plain and convincingp!
11. A TRULY contented man, however he may vil
be rich, eaſy or happy ; and ſhews great diſcontent.
it, 1 Tim. vi. 8,--10. See a good advice alſo a
"this kind of diſcontent, Luke Ut. 14. „
8 ry 5.455 * : a
* 0 q N * 5 A N : 5 3
; p * 5 6- ; 1 fs \
1 17 8 ＋ 2 15 , * 7 7 | a 2
- SES aud * : 62 rites * 2 17 =
. $4; : -— 3 : 0 I
1.5 . ; 22 ; POT * f * EF - =
0 Y * 4 " 4 j 1 4 !
1 Fs . r C .
- z
* 1 ” — 5
4 Boats . < 7
- 7 Pp
ks: of % « LEY e 161 .
12. 6 will engage us to Ps the beſt _
of our condition whateyer it be. The contented mann
vill ſurvey his e comforts with gratitude to
| Gov, and comfort himſelf by conſidering how few
| and tolerable yy Jiſtreſſes and misfortunes are, com-
pared with thoſe of many others. He will alſo endea-
your to extract ſome ſpiritual arina? 2 of every
afflictian. ind d Wi!
To engage us to c ntentme nt with. our, en lots
nd conditions, Jet, us 0 Ader, (I.) That they ate ap-
pointed by a Go ande wiſdom; and mers i
cy. (2,0 That 26 be as bad as they will, we de-
ſerve {till worle. ) That it is generally our on
fault, hap hgh Rs ad J That if Ar Spur
deed Gop's children, all Wil A together or. good :
to us; and that RY 1hions _
in mercy, and. hecauſe ne Ae, 1 Aol Ire, not
Gop's children, We ae; Rh.) Jeſs.than
Zo IS. © I
W ST -
WM our, iniquitics deſeryery, (5: 1 Wc barer grivon 0 or
1s Mics e 0 eg fa dur ants and mi-
ſeries cannot be of ; BK
E
1 : * E344 «42 * 1 TS
11100 EE OE. 25h.
e
- be 37
Jop hab i imp danger i the FILA buch apo
and 4 =," towards each other as are neceſ. |
k fary for the propagation of our kind, and: without 4
which, prabably the firſt command, ” Multiply and WW
repleniſh the earth,” would not have been readily Wl ,
obeyed. And it is here worth obſerving,” as a proof of Wil |
the divine wiſdom and goodneſs, that «natural pleaſure | *
x annexed to thoſe actions by which our Fa U is pro- f
Mere. and life ſupported and ſuſtaine i.
2. Ennsrtry conſiſts in the regulation of theſe ap- \
petites and deſites between the ſe c... \
3. As Gbp hath implanted no 'naturat enki a
his creatures, for which he hath not provided lawful! :
N ; ſo the appetites between the ſexes, ma WF «
be gratified in a lawful manner. Wherefore, chaſtity Wl 1
1 Kal not in eradicating theſe natural appetites, but ii Wl x
I. regulating them; reſtraining them within the bounds | d
| of moderation, and directing them to right objets. Wl
1 Hence appears the unreaſonableſs of cala þ ann « Wl ©
I monaſtic _— V
4§᷑. ALTHOUGH brutes, generally ſpeaking, ac.r- il ©
markably moderate in the gratification of theſe appe- n
- rites, yet they cannot be called chafte, having n con. Wl f
ſcience, and being under no moral or divine law. Ge: Wil :
| fity therefore is a human and Chriſtian virtue, ariling |
from reaſon, reflection, and ſybmiion to the zutl * u
8 of a divine la. cl
g. Reason and reflelion will quickly convince i m; er
chat the looſe and unbounded n * the *
* . Fn TT" EET 6 NE” 26 WS <<: oy r
a y "Io * r * 3 f > +
_ - ; 2 2
4 g . £ __
« * 4 — —_-
» of £ - wry ry . Os. of
' 2 1 3 NE .
1 4 a”
2% 0 * ”
Le 5.
vn, -
ng
F
cation of theſe appetites to ove woman and one man, in a
ties; and has ſtrictly, and upon the ſevereſt penalties,
| with any other perſons than their own huſbands or
Let 192
2
3
r
ers. In order to maintain and preſerve gur chaſtit,
them. And the more brutiſh theſe nations have
been, the more unbounded and unreſtrained have they
been in the gratifications of theſe appetites, (witheſs
*
.
the antient Britons.) © W
6. Taz Chriſtian revelation has limited the gratifi-
flate of marriage, during the life of either of the par-
forbid the gratification of them in any other way: The
reaſons of which limitation and prohibition, are very
wiſe, and ſufficiently obvious; Hence we may learn _ 7
what is unchaſtity, in deed, word and thought. © |
7. UncnasTITY in deed, is when ſingle and unma
ried perſons do at all actually gratify theſe appetites z ¼
or when married perfons at all actually gratify them, 3
wives ; and is diſtinguiſhed into ſins of fornication, a=
dultery, inceſt, poligamy, ſodomy, and /elf-pollution. *
8. Uncaasrt1Ty in thought or deſire, is when one
«188 , Y
2 2
A
WY
which is a forbidden object, ſo as to luſt after them
or deſire criminal converſe with them. And hoc Þ
much more criminally unchaſte muſt it be, ſo to in=
flame the heart with an abſent, forbidden object, as to
act over the guilty ſcene in imagination ? —
9. UncnasTIty in word, is when we uſe ſuch fil.
thy obſcene language, as has a tendency to excite un
haſte thoughts and deſires, either in outſtlves, or oth= - ©
1
-
—
=_
new, clean; and pure heart; for while web
nate and ungovernable.—(2.) To ſhun. all unneceſſarj
lawful deſires, which may in time lead to eriminaſ ac-
tions; or, where a friendſhip is cultivated between the F
fexes, to improve it to the promoting of purity aud K
un all lewd, RAR profligate companions, *
(a.) To be much in re d ſoc
chaſte and holy th hun the
peruſal of looſe plays, ſongs, romances, and ſuch krach
vil and danger of unchaſtity; how uolike it rende
uz to the pure and holy Gon; how unfit for his enjoy-
EF burning luſts, are fuel to kindle unquenchable flames,
| have been found excellent and <ffe&ual remedies for-
agrees well with diligence and ſobriety, and often
dwells under the ſame roof with them, —(B. d] Marriage
lawful and honorable one. —(9.) But, in ſhort, with- |
nothing will effectually ſecure either married or — [
1 from un nchafit, either in thought, word, or .
= is an As * ee and 3 a
To pray for, and e after true gon venſic ion, ora ©
nature, our paſſions and appetites will ever 'be Sandi. |
intimacy and familiarity with forbidden objects of the ,
Ae ſex, by which we may inſenſibly contract un-
tue,—(3.) To chuſe and conſort with ſuch compa
of our own ſex, as are moſt chaſte and modeſt i
language and deportment; and on the contrary,.t 10
will ſoon vitiate our taſte, and corrupt our mant
. the ſcriptureg,
other books, as tend to purify the mind, an
oughts; and cautiouſly to
as corrupt and debauch the mind. (5. ] Often. to er ·
amine our own hearts, and meditate on the extreme e-
ment, and how obnoxious' to his vengeance; that
in the place of tormenc.—(6.) Faſting and prayer,
unchaſtity ; and indeed, all the inſtrumental duties of
religion ſhould be uſed in this view.—(7.) Chaſtity
is to many, the only remedy for unchaſtity; and it sa
out a new and divine nature, and grace in exerciſe,
. i
; A
Ry * . —
. KS.
th : $A
4 5 5
5 1 9 = bh
4 * =
U * Q
- ops „ 3
Tr
. W V3 * 3 + =
— r * 3
— 4s 1 a x
- K = Ps,
= T5 - > 2 PIT. 2 , 4 Bn * val "4
- R 2 q , 2 2 PORES Tees — 5 *
.
= Þ > MY
Pr
27 13 — 5 1 *
* , N &
4 N 7 1 e
: o —2 f 4
; *
by * 4
oe 7
*
” * 7 a,
* , * | 4
G * my 85 2 * 7 % * 1 ,
„ ö „„
1 ü 5 .
1 R
5 \ * »
. , We ,
. * — — 4 - q F
*
* * : * #
« .
#7
* 8 85 A. * xNRIH.
Hownury, and the epic Vie.
"1 TUMILITY cans in a 1 judgatewe of |
ourſelves, compared with other beings; and
js oppoled to the vices of pride, arrogance, ſelf- -righteonſ-
neſs, ſelf-conceit, vanity, and boaſting and glorying in in one 's
ſelf, with a contempt of others. |
2. HoMILITY, like all the other Christen
muſt be ſeated in the mind, and thence diſplay a _
manifeſt itſelf in our words and outward deportment z
and therefore the Apoſtle exhorts Chriſtians to * « pur
te on humbleneſs of mind.” w
3. HumLity does not conſiſt i in makes a wrong
judgment of ourſelyes or others, or in thinking leſs or
worſe of ourſelves than we deſerve ;. but in making 2
right and juſt judgment of ourſelves and others
compariſon ; and if we do fo, we ſhall have lirele*
reaſon for pride, arrogance or ſelf-conceit. Nor,
4. Doxs humility conſiſt (as many have ſuppoſed).
In mean clothes, dejected looks, and a complaiſant
eringing behaviour to our fellow creatures: All theſe
may conſiſt with the moſt inſufferable pride and ambi-
tion, and are often only cloaks to conceal it. Vet the
vorld makes humility to conſiſt wholly in theſe things,
and will not allow a man to have any pride, who is
negligent or flovenly i in his dreſs, or affable i in con- N
verlation, 7
5. The humble ſoul ſees that he is nothing before
Cob, or in compariſon with him ; that he is but a”
creature of a day, ſprung from the duſt, whoſe breath is
in his n wholly * on Gop for his b
5 ad I
. : J "4 . » + "rye
A 8 POP _ "Ts a4 X *
A 3 5 0 * a * „
* * —
f « 1 = « 3
r «x a : 1 W at; nn
iS. ELON 7 * r
© i 4 : a 2 * 32095 .
£1 A —
- , 0 "OS? * b „ . 4 8
. 3 I * & #5
1 * 5
2 N
wy 5
42 >
1 = * 1
r
of the preſent life, and every hope of future life ; anc
therefore, he walks exceeding humbly with his Gon. |
6. Tux humble ſoul ſees that it is not only 152 |
| claims and renounces his own righteouſneſs and merit,
PPP. A Yin, oh I UAV VA IA Git EA ANASIT 7 A A s AAIERS t x FR N 3 r
: LACS ; 1 7 1 * 0 5 2 * be - 5 — - „ n *
1 3 4 Fi 4 r
tttrtuths and duties of religion.
oyn conceit, or wiſe above what is written, but wholly
honor preferring them. He is ſo far from on ſuch |
7 ot he 8 and reſpects them as better ore
1 its 88 his AN by its ata for eny |
moment of his exiſtence, every ſupport and
ent creature, but a inf, 80% helpleſs; perifoing, lo
miſerable creature, who has deſtroyed itſelf ; who
fexves hell, and nd kind of mercy or fayor from Gn uh 1
all: Therefore, he is contented in all ſtates without
murmuring ; bears afflictions-with patience 3 1s thank,
ful for every, even the ſmalleſt favor ; rejoices in the
glad tidings of a Saviour and ſal vation; gladly. dif-
ang joyfully embraces and pleads the righteouſneſs
wretched and miſerable, humble and pepuzent,
falls down before the throne of his mercy, willing to
accept the free ſalvation with the utmoſt geatituden n 8
Gov's own terms; on any terms. TY
7. TRE humble ſoul, knowing its own natural weak-
gnaels, blindneſs, ignorance and fallibility ; how prone
It. is to errors, miſtakes and prejudices ; . readily te-
nounces and diſclaims its own weak, corrupt, fallible
Judgment in religious matters; ſubmits its'reaſon and
| _ underſtanding wholly to the dictates of Gop's word.
| and the guidance of his Spirit, and is willing humbly |
and gladly to learn from Gop and his b/efſed Son, the
ſybmits his underſtanding to revealed truth,
TRE humble ſoul thinks meanly of its doen know:
ledge and goodneſs, compared with that of other men
of nobler powers, and higher attainments and advant-
ages; eſteeming others better than himſelf,” and is
2 *
3
and merit of Chriſt; comes to Gop. poor and 2
He | is not wiſe in his
„ ws
e
oſcfol chan himſelf ; thanks Gon far his grace in them
and his gifts to them; is ready to learn'from ang
imitate them; ſpeaks honourably and reſpectfullj of Þ}
them to others, and thereby endeavours to promote
their uſefulneſs in the world: Nay, he is not angry x,
or offended, nor is his pride piqu'd, if they are honor-
ed more than him, and at his own expence. To bear
this patiently ſnews true humbleneſs of ming.
9. Taz humble foul, ſenſible that all its knowledge
and goodneſs is borrowed and derived ; is the fruit of
Gop's gifts and grace, and of the opportunities and
advantages which he has conferred upon it ; and how if
yery limitted and imperfect its knowledge is at me 8
beſt ; how very little it knows of what may be known, Þ#
and how imperfe& its knowledge is of the things ©
which it knows, how many degrees of grace and good=
neſs there are between it and the perfection of holinefs
of which our nature is capable: The, humble ſbul, 1 =
ay, knowing and being convinced of all this, can never
deſpiſe thoſe who have lefs knowledge and goodneſs - HH
than himſelf ; becauſe, he hath nothing which he hath i Bl
not received, and it is Gos who hath made him ts © 33
differ, and he is ſtill but a poor, imperfect creatures; Þþ
full of ignorance and corruption. This therefore 1
keeps him from ſpiritual pride; from alf righteouſneſs _ |
and /elf-conceit ; from being puffed up, and from glory= 3
ing in a ſtate which is ſo very far ſhort of perfection;
He is humble, and pities the infirmities of others.
40. PRIDE was the firſt fin of men and angels, and
1s ſtill the predominant vice of ſinners, and the laſt un *Y
Which is totally fubdued and rooted out of the human
heart by rene wing gracG. e ee bi 3
, 11. PRE towards Gop, ſhews itſelf by the follovw-
ing ſymptoms. Men who will believe their own vai
imaginations, ſooner than Gop's word; who let up. _ Þ
their darkned reaſon, above the word of Gop, and their
3
SV * * = 4 T * 1 1 » 5 1
"EI " kn 3 *: SAS + FF . x 8
. ui. 7 k _
G % > Ky T5 * * * 7 _
„ » y N "y
- 5 1
” 8 ©. 5
- 1
% _ - * K
0 — 7
PREY 3 Oe 9 1 3 IE ads 4 Ve * * 3 n NE Pia a . 24464 2
It
2 ; 4
a
Ff! ra” oe mat Bi. -
. © 0 OG” os
"we : . ta, 5 wag”; 7 . *
«pj
A *
BY hy 1 * 1 — 5 5 2 *
at above ab will and e w of G00
1 who e Gop, and murmur againſt im, and wi
5 _ , het e, his Son and his 1 ebe.
cqhey have righteouſneſs and merit enough for their joſ.
= — tification, are exceſſively proud: And this is the moſt
Hellifh and provoking of all pride; you it is 0 ww
of every unconverted finner.
12. Pxtbs towards men, ſhews irſelf ; in we erva
- Ing and deſpiſing others, and preferring ourſelves be
_ Fore them; in contradicting and oppoling other up⸗
on all occaſions; in looking down upon others as 4
neath our notice, and undervaluing all their
qualities and accompliſhments ; in ſpeaking much of
_ ourſelves, praifing ourſelves, and boaſting ; and | glory-
_ ing mh our actions and diſpoſitions. 4
13. GAtzrv and fondneſs of dreſs, is x FP) of child.
3 385 ee 171 vanity, which hardly deferyes the name
_ of pride. It is a kind of childiſh folly which deferyes
ww'be laughed at, and which no finner of good com-
mon'fenſe was ever guilty of. What? Proud of that
Wie covers our nakedneſs and ſhame! ©
14. Ti devil affords the n g of pt
and che bleffed Jeſus of humility. e e
IF : PxIvt is the moſt ſhameful and abfurd vice of 2
3 in and humility the moſt 79 and rn
F virtue e of Chriſtian®. whe. f
- =
A
* ? —
774 * 1
r . A Die. or es a.
* * | $5. s v7 1 $ © 4 1 \ . - 4 "1g 555 * NY 1 » 5 I + A
4 2 87 , . * , L 8 6 - 1 < £3
== el. . 6. Matth. v. e . „ah.
1 Luke xvii. 9.—13. bet. v. 8. 3
4
© = > ;
Es 8 A Y XXXIV. |
SonBrIETY, and the-comtrary Vicks.
1, QOBRIETY is a very extenſive virtue, which is
O not only oppoſed to drunkenneſ and intemperance
(as it is commonly underſtood ;) but to all Jevity of
mind and irrepularity of the paſſions, appetites and affec-.
tions. Indeed, to be ſaber, is to perform the third part
of our Chriſtian duty. We muſt deny all ungodh-
« neſs and every worldly luſt, and ive godly, righte-
« ouſly and foberly in this world®& „
2. TRR is an intoxication or drunkenneſs of the
mind, as well as of the body; and the ſcripture or poſe
pel ſobriety is particularly, if not chiefly oppoſed to this
vice. All temperate and abftemious men, are not ſo-
ber men, Young women and deacons wives are com-
manded to be ſoberf; and it would be indecent to im-
agine, that this was a caution againſt mtemperance in
drinking. Young men are exhorted to be'ſober-mind=-
ed]; which ſhews that this virtue relates to the govern-
ment of the mind, as well as to that of the bodily appe-
tites.—Sobriety is alſo oppoſed to gaicty and vanity in
dreſs in women, and pertneſs or immodeſty of behavi-
our: In like manner alfo, that women adorn them-
« ſelves in modeſt apparel, with ſhamefacedneſs and
_ © ſobriety; not with broidered hair, or gold, or pearls,
«or coſtly array; but with good works||,”—lIr is alfo -
oppoſed to pride and Aale Let no man think
.
9
2
FX
«YA
*
4
5 ;
©
ix
4
1
by
*
75
«
»
4
bn
2
: . © -
" * 4 . [Fs
1 By 2 pa L * 4 8 2 =
: - A : N >; RS , , E: '
* * * . 7 m
FCP — ,, C ̃ ü OO OS
r
e
x = ii. 12.
it. ii. 4. 1 Tim. ii. 51
1 Tit. i. 6. N "7
; l Tim, ii. 9.
1 Rom, ij. 3.
f 4 *
5 Of Sonnmrr.
« of himſelf more highly than he ole * Gba,
THE. according as Gop hath dealt to every man the mew
« ſure of faith.”
3. Sonitrery, therefore, as it is a mental virtuz, ſcems
to ſignify gravity and decorum of thought and behaviour. ;
and conſiſts in a due and prudent regulation of the paſ.
ions, appetites, affections and actions, and is oppoſed
to /ewity, fickleneſs and inconſtancy of mind; to pridti,
feif-conceit, and extravagant paſſions and affeFions of all
ſorts.---So that a ſober man, is one who is diſcreet,
humble, prudent, compoſed, patient, meek, grave and
Saw placy. in-all manner of life and conyerſation.
4. SoBRIETY is alſo often particularly oppoſed to in-
5 temperance in drinking.
r DRUNKENNESS which! is the oppoſite to ſobriety
in this ſenſe of it, 4 itſelf, a great evil, and pro-
ductive of many others}. (1. ) It is expreſaly 2 gi re-
peatedly forbidden in the goſpel, under the penalty of
Sefeiriog the favour of Gop and eternal life, 1-Cor. yi,
| NT (54 1 v. 21. Matth. xxiv. 48,--51. (2. ) Chriſt and
ſtles, have warned Chriſtians againſt it, in a
. ngular, and moſt. urgent manner; and no won.
der, ſeeing. it is in itſelf ſo beaſtly a vice, and attended
with ſo many hurtful conſequences. with regard to
men's bodies, ſouls, reputation and worldly intereſts,
2 (3+) It is a vice peculiarly heathen}. (4. L It wholl)
unmans vs ;---renders us ſtupid and ridiculous, ju
ohjects of ridicule and contempt, even to children, ſer-
vants, and idiots. (5.) It 1 acitates us for
the duties we owe to Gob, our amilies, our neigh- |
bours, and ourſelves ;. and puts us in the way of doing
* moſt wicked and hurtful actions. (6. ) It Juſtly
| ® x Thel. — i”. iv. 7. 1 Tim. Ui. 2. Tit. i. E
ii. 2,--12. Acts xxvi. 25.
+ Prov. xxiii. 29, 30, 33.
1 Rom. xiii. 12, 1g, 14. 1 Theſ. v. %
8 Prov. xxix. i. Hoſ. iv. 11. |
K n = * 2 * * * » , — ou a n l n .
n . 12 * „ * * > N * * "Kr Ea #8 - * 7 & as -
"Sp Ages L 0 * Fs Roe 128 ” 4 8 Eran nn” We EI A 72 90
* 28 3 w I SD . K 8 * 2
K* * F - + ;
« — p * > +
_ Of Sonkrrry. 475
renders us unworthy of all truſt and confidence frong
others. (75 It lays us open an eaſy prey to all kna-
viſh and deſigning men; lays the foundation of many
chronical and acute diſeaſes, And generally brings its
votaries to poverty, contempt, and an unpitied and
7.
remature death. . WT |
6. In order that we may be preſerved from this |
moſt diſgraceful and moſt deſtructive of all-vice$, the |
following maxims and cautions may be found ſervice- |
able.---(1.) Shun the company of fuch-as are addicted 1
|
te this {winiſh vice®,---Tarry not long among thoſe
who are in the way to exceſs, how ſober ſoever their
general character may be, left you thould be induced
to run to the ſame exceſs of riot, and ſo contract a vicious
habit,---(3-) Take care never to exceed that quantity
of wine or ſtrong Hquor, which you find by experience
to be a proper and moderate refreſhment. The boun-
dary of temperance is ſo very narrow, that we may en- [
kly exceed it; which, if we do, we loſe the commande
ofourſelves, and may quickly be hurned to the greateſtt
length of exceſs.—(4.) Endeavour never to make
ſtrong liguar neceſſary to your refreſhment. © There is
much wiſdom in laying reſtraints on the appetites, ae
times, even in the uſe of innocent enjoyments, | - Theſe
wholeſome reſtraints ſtrengthen ſelf-power and fſelf-
government.—($.) Shun habitual idleneſs, which is
commonly the parent of drunkenneſs, gaming and mo
other pernicious vices.—{(6.) Frequently conſider the
Pane, the folly and the horrid guilt and danger of drunk -
enneſsf.—(7.) Pray daily to Gop for a new heart,
cleanſed from the love of ſin, and breathing after uni-
7 *
| * Prov, xiii. 20. —xxxiv. 20, 21.— iv. 14. 15. Heb. ii. 15˙
+ Deut. xxix. 19, 20. ie, 33
1 Rom. Xxlii. 12,14. | ; 3 ; „
YL - 17 oo” f : 8 :
—
ennurlun coun er or Ronrirop, and * are, |
L
tion of mind which ſets a man upon doin
lyave EX actions in the face of any —
or oppoſition which may lie in his way. Nay, the tru-
Iy brave man is rather animated than diſpeartenad, by
the number or greatneſs of the dangers and difficulties
which lie in —— way of his duty. The righteousis
ic hold as a lion; and he that hath clean nen,
« ſtronger and ſtranger.”
2. CHRISTIAN courage or fortitude, is a being bold,
| fearleſs and intrepid in the cauſe of Chriſt, and in
duty and allegiance to him. As bravery in war has
been ever — the higheſt proof of courage, (be-
oauſe life, the deareſt of all eart y enjoyments, is Fiſke
ed in war) ſo we borrow our idea of Chriſtian courage,
from the ſtate of chriſtianity in this world, which it
very properly repreſented as a ſtate of warfare and
to exerciſe Chriſtian courage, is but another phraſe for
being good /oldiers of Feſus Cbriſt, who is called ve-
5 " expreſſi vely the Captain of our ſalvationꝰ.
Proper trial or exerciſe of this virtue. This therefore
proves, that the Chriſtian life, as a ſtate of warfare, is
not that eaſy, inactive, indolent thing, which the gen⸗
_ erality of nominal profeſſors ſeem to imagine; but alife
of conflict, full of hazards, difficulties and oppoſition;
and that he who has neverexperienced and encountered
® 2 Tim. ii. 3.
-
\ -
Ll * 4 * 5 . ”
£9 * * 4 : * %
2 py N 4 Py 3 c FF
£ ? * 7 75
4 $ 6
* : % ＋ *
. N * 1 *
9 A . l *
* 2 3 * r 8 * *
1 \ *% 7 -* a
H , * 2 = 5 *
a x 5 .
' 4 Ll
s ,
o 2% : * «#5 j $
* n * 0
f : 3 F- 4 JE” 5
; 5 *F : -
1 a e 4
”
% £
TITU DE « or courage, is chat temper or Af.
A ⏑ w r ! on CR i...
3. Couract naturally ſuppoſes difficulties, danger |
and oppoſition; for, without theſe, there could be no
awe
pvp TS .& * 7, ya wy
* \
Of Crnromiay. Counnon- 174
theſe, has never yet truly enliſted himſelf under the.
banner of Jeſus, nor wared a good warfare.
4. CouRaGE, in order to denominate it a Chriſtian:
. well as aal, be founded uponknowledge,
and a rational conviction, not only of the rare of
the cauſe in which we are engaged, but alſo of the dif-
ficulties we have to encounter; the riſk we run; the
meaſure of our ſtrength; the aids and ſuccours we have
to expect, and the wages we have to receive if we come
off conquerors. In hort, it ſuppoſes that we have
counted the caſt“.
5. Tux néceſſtty and expediency of Chriſtian forti=
tude will appear from the numerous, ſubiile and power-
ful enemies of our ſalvation; (1.) From inviſible, ma-
lignant ſpirits. (2.) From our own luſts and cor-
ruptions, which treacherouſiy take part with theſe
ſpiritual enemies againſt us, and being, as it were, our
very ſelves, are the more difficult to deny, mortify and
conquer. (3.) From our fellow creatures, who tog
often uſe every artifice to allure 1 us to fin, or to name
and fright us from duty.
6. THz nature and number. of our Chriſtian ducks.
abſolutely require the exerciſe of this virtue. What
fortitude muſt it require to comply with that exbhorta-
tion of our Lord, ** If any man will be my diſciple,
et him deny himſelf and. — up his croſs and fol-
« low me ? Self-denial and 22 are the nohleſt
feats of courage, and require. the exertions of a firm,
| reſolute and determined ſoul. He that is flow t
© anger is better than the mighty; and he that ruleth
© his ſpirit, than he that — a cityſ. To be more
'* particular ; * {i ) Repentance, _ is a general
Luke xiv. 26,33, Phil. iii. 7.—4. Ads Xx. as.
Rom. viii. 18. 2 Cor. i iv. 16. —
t Eph. vi. 8, &c. |
1 Prov. xvi. 32.
Vs
is
4
5 ,
— 1 FER IR apr. <p
ö 3 * * N + EW : © RF by bs, 2 A - ene Ret; 8
9 * Nr 5 * , , %.- FS * 8 55 XY EXE * 1 88 9 oe; * 15 * N 55
TY 3 * "Te 4 2 . . Ff ̃ .. ²˙⸗/ / ⅛ ꝝw
* y 8 Mx 0 = 3 5 407 N 2 - x 12 * 20'S **,, 5 0-
i ; : 18 *
A : N
* 25 * * 24 : f 4
, 5 "8
2 1
174 Of CRRTSTIAN Covnace. :
and indiſpenſable Chriſtian duty, requires the utmot |
degree of fortitude and reſolution to ſubdue and erad.. WM |
ieate old rooted habits, and to deny ourſelves ſuch |
things as we have long had great pleaſure in, and to
abſtain from which, will be extremely painful. We
muſt forſake old companions ; reſolutely withſtand /
their enticements to fin and vanity, endure their ſcoffs, WI
and, at length, heir rage. It may happen, that ve
cannot truly repent without diſobliging our neareſt re.
lations and deareſt friends; without diſcontinuing
gainful e as well as renouncing beloved luſts; or c
without making acknowledgments for injuries done «
and reſtoring, with ſhame, what we have unjuſtly ac. -
quired. But under all theſe difficult and ſelf-denying MI ”
duties, the cowardly and irreſolute man muſt ſhame- 1
% r EPS: c
(2.) Tux falſe opinions and depraved cuſtoms of :
the world make ſad havock among human ſouls, and 8
_ it is the duty of every Chriſtian to oppoſe them, and of
to counteract their miſchievous tendency, The e- ry
vangelical precept is, © Be not conformed to tha WF _
world; bur be ye transformed by the renewingof Wil g.
your minds.” Now, the falſe maxims and deprav- ch.
ed cuſtoms of the world, like irreſiſtable torrents, ſweep | *
the cowardly and irreſolute Chriſtian along with them. *
He hears his religious opinions ridiculed ; his Gov 41
irreverently mentioned; his Saviour traduced, and af:
kis pious friends made the laughing ſtock of fools, yet el
dares not reply; fears to be rude; dreads the ridicule 7
er reſentment of ſome fellow- worm nay, perhaps the Pi
fame pufiHanimity leads him baſely to lend the ſmile of wy
ſeeming approbation to this wickedneſs, and at length pai
cordially to fall into it himſelf. But the reſolute and ft
courageous Chriſtian, dares to he ſingularly good; ke gen
dares to ſtem the torrent of popular depravity and
corruption;---he dares to be pious and upright, againſt
the example of tbe multitude who do iniquity.—-He can
—
| of Carr AV. Cova f * 4
| hear to be laughed at as an unfaſhionable fool, by both
the great and little vulgar, with all the fortitude and
magnanimity of a Chriſtian hero. He ſhines as a lighæ
in the world, amidſt a crooked a per vie gratings
folding forth the word of life, and counting it all joy
to be perſecuted for righteouſneſs ſake. Were the
whole world to deride, to perſecute, to oppoſe him, he
| would, with the heroic leader of Iſrael's tribes, reſolve,
« As for me and my houſe, we will ſerve the Lord“.
(3.) To be brief: Would we ſee the excellency
and neceſſity of Chriſtian fortitude, we muſt view the
Chriſtian in the following ſtations of duty and of prov-
idence---Reproving ſin---oppoling error---propagat-
ing truth---conflifting with temptation----ſtruggha
under the preſſure” of pain and heavy calamities anc
afflictions---expoſed to the rage and malignity of per-
ſecuting zeal- and upon the very verge of eternity,
encountering death, the laſt and moſs terrific enemꝝ, in
the Chriſtian warfare :---Eſpecially, in the awful hour
of death, and amidſt the agonies of diſſolving nature,
the irreſolute man is ſtupified with horror. He dares
not take a retroſpect of his by- paſt life, nor look into
the fathomleſs abyſs of eternity. He recollects, that
the face of man has aften terrified him ſo, as to make
him do violence to conſcience : How then ſhall he be-
hold the face of God, whom he hath offended through
a ſinful fear of man, and of whoſe words he has been
aſhamed before an adulterous generation? Fearful he
clings to life; reluctant he ſtarts back from the brink
of eternity, and dreads the fight of his almighty judge.
Diſmal forbodings fill his ſoul with diſtreſsful agonies,
and he quits the world, leaving the ſpectators under a
painful uncertainty whither he Is gone.---But the Chri-
ſtian who has courageoully ſerved his Gop in life, is
generally bold as a lion in the near proſpect of death. |
.
* fob XXIV, 15. OTE
to be daftardly and Faint-hearted, with fuch odds
W .
a o
congratulating angels to meet him. et he hopes tb
fee Gop as his reconciled Father, face to face, and that
wonderful God man Chrift Jefus, who was fo much
his friend as to die for him to fee him exalted to
the higheſt hohours, - exalted to be his judge: And
recollecting ſome of the tokens and manifeſtations 6f
His love, he Ueſires now to teſtify to all around him,
The grace, and faithfulneſs and loving kindneſs of his
Lord. He dies in hope ; dies exulting; moves and
_ Inftrudts the ſpectators of his exit, and perhaps does
more honour to God, and more good to his fellow. men,
in his death, than he has been enabled to do in all his
life. 8
7. Farrn degets this virtue in the ſvul, and gies
vigour to all its acts and exertions. tr.) By that falch,
which is the evidence of things not ſeen, we perceive,
that the cauſe we have eſpouſed is good; that it is
the cauſe of Gop and of Chriſt; the cauſe in which
the eternal intereſt of our fouls is embarked, (2.) By
faith we fee the arm of omnipotence ſtretched out for
dur ſuccour, and may ſee, with humble confidence, that
we have almighty ſtrengtb, reſpecting what we have to
Encounter with in the way of our doiy. How = ch
our
fide? (3.) By the eye of faith we fee the glorious Cap-
rain of our ſalvation ſpreading his ſtandard over us.
ſtanding with a celeſtial crown in his hand to rewarl
bur valour, and millions of our fellow-foldiers, be-
holding, as it were, from the battlements of heaven,
our behaviour in the Chriſtian race and warkare.
Seeing "then we are encompaſſed with ſuch à cloud
of witneſſes, ought we not, Laying aſide eve.
5 2 A 9 N * * .
RF 9 wane IRR Aa SITES oe in,
” * — — * - > Nr n a 4 "= , .
J {4 # We 7 1 a p 8 1 . 1 * a ASS. EA
& 9 g . N 8 9 : N n *
x 5 . * N LS : * 5 58 0 þ 5 % Fn W 4
5% f 4 855 4 5 5 7 : £ wy * je
a 3 8 7
Ons 42 5 8
189 * *
, \
To him, death is a meflenger of peace. He triumph |
over his terrors through the blood of the Lamb; wn.
Juires fearteſs for his ſting, and demands his guidance
to the unknown regions of eternity ! There he expeth |
; "5 7 K 22 FAY K 2 , EN. - I n * **
: = A Sos 9 4 . 3 . * r * *
* #4 . * Re „ Ads ELIE 2 9 * Ny * — * / OE „ 25 2 37%
7 „ cf * 7 9 —_ Y 2 * * rad” * wb the * 3 —
l s ; : K-42 4M * of : £ . 8 m1 *, „
3 9 . * 53 , I 2 — .- uh i *
* * * s 1 1 * 2 8 ww * rl ns « * 1 * *p bo 2 „ 2 þ
x y Tbs 15 * 1 B 3 . » 75
* 2 : y 4 1 * * * 4 . — 3 2 5 -
— N 1 — 1 * * a 1 -
s
5
S
* — 222
3 "FT 2 5 : &
y * ; s . 2 Z
7 : — IE RIS F y 8 6
. og. > 7 os A "a
% + F : . * . os A 9
: at £
A the
_=_ 2 , nn BW. 9
2 4 8 r. 7 * * 2 . x 90 I ſy 7 — 22
. 2 be > E Sous 2
N 2 d A >.
— 8
*
»
„
The CarisTtan Usss of the To.
2 ©: -
v5 a
* : . 6 —
*
3
3
,
$
h
7
r
, 1, IME nobleſt uſe that can be made of the tongue,
1
» y
2
h
,
f
* Is hs
13
5 to advance his
uůſefulneſs: But in this good office; we ſhould:guard in
fore who are the happy inſtruments . of removißg thi:
tending for the truth of his
I] fence in it, and diſcouraging every it freed,
with it. (6.) By vindicating his anda OVern«
ment, anddiſpl: Sing the wiſdom, goeodnefs and equi
i of his ways. Theft are, doubtleſs, ſome of the princi.
Pal ends for which the tongue is given to man.
2. A vary and noble uſe of the tongue is, is, to.
promote dy it te good of our neighbour; which we
may do, (I.) By labouring to inſtruct the ignorant ig
what may relate to the concerns of his body; but mare
eſpecially in hat reſpects his ſoul. (a.) By commen-
dation, in fuck: manner as may be an encourager to
him to proceed in the way of godlineſs and virtue, ſo a
good name, a extend the ſphere of his
a particular manner againſt flattery, or imprudetit com-
1 which is deadly poiſon to moſt men. &
| kings There being nothing: more deſtruc
© tiveto retigion e malicious ſtrife; not
any thing more unſeemly in a Chriſtia. Thoſe der
helliſh evil from between men, are, in a peculiat man · pre
ner, conſidered by the Gop of peace as bis obildren: Gr
And, (5. ) By vindicating injured characters and perſons, i
This is doing very great ſervice to men; diſcovem me
noble ſpirit, and is an office that procutes the eſteem of for
men, and Gop doubtleſs regards” the difcharge oft tait
with complacence“. (6.) One of the nobleſt and moll BF not
benevolent uſes of the tongue, towards our fellow-cres que
tures, after inſtructing them in the princip les of religi⸗ it n
un, and animating them to the praftics ok it; is o Bl ul
8 the balm of conſolation into the wounded. ſpirit.
ords fitly ſpoken to the broken in heart; 19 thoſe a.
gonizing fouls who are ſinking as it were, Lg #
ava of ſome heavy affliction into the HE 7
Io $:
392 Mrtth, abi, 35 37 —
e
e
*
deſpair, are indeed like opples: of gold in
heart ſhould: 4 5 our ſpeec
© "F 3 11 Lats ad & at ——— 1 0 2 1 * — T* OS GR.
Wy 3 Re wn, ©.
* 16, te . 77,
„
of he can 1 Tovovs. 5 179 | |
in pictures of
er. Can there be a more Gad. lite, Chriftian-like
office than to ſootch the throbings of the anxious mind by $
ro give it, „beauty for aſhes, the oil of joy for mourn-
4 ing, and the garment of praiſe for the ſpirit of hea-
. « yineſs ??* This is one of the moſt amiableand bene-
volent offices of the gracious Redeemer, . To bind up
« the broken hearted and to winſore oft: that mournꝰ .
And ſuch as imitate him in this branch of his prophe-
tic office, are, to their ſortowing diſtreſſed fellow- crea-
tures, as vers of wwater in a dry plac ; and the ſhadow
of a great rock in a wenry land; They are a firength to
the needy in his diftreſs,a refuge
fradow from the Bent, when the Hlaft of tbe ACTON
1 inft the wall f 3 Li ain N
abe not dy Chriſtian n uſe of de ton an
age it ſo as no t
fidence
taining a Krick corref :
our thoughts. e ſpeak; pn honeft upright:
h, and we ſhould on no
pretence, tell a lie, not even that good may come g.
Great regard ſhould be paid in particular to our pro-
mifes; to promiſe nothing or enter into no engage
ments but ſuch as ve are deliberately reſolved to per-
form at all hazards. In ſtrort, our words ſhould con-
tain nothing but truth, and the whole truth, reſerving
nothing, whete the reſerve would amount to the conſe-
quence of a lie in prejudicing any. Yet in fome cafes
it may be lawful to reſerve a part of the ee to
uſe ſomething of a Lorne Tee 1 1 oorng?, 2.
+ Iſa. xxxii. . 4. 5
1 Rom. iii. 8. Fee
erm the flotm, 1 pa 0
. CORALS . —r Ä , e — . ee IR
= * _—_ 2 ; * N 4 4 * wo, g Z : q
5 2 - 0 1 . * ;
5 a 0
3 l 4
= x & 5 7 N
* * A * —
* * ? *
0 \ f ;
8 * 3 " * > 1
N . 8 :
* - 89 2 þ — 4 . >
a [ : £
: Q 9 Bs. , 1
a 0 "off .
. EY - . 1 7 > ;
4 18 4 +. % ”
: - . * -
C * L * * >
. ba
»
* 4 *'S . . *
8 '5 * ** :
> . : 4 = £ *
. c * a F
1 4.4 $ *
. 9 *
n * 8 nr VE Sb 14 ater * R N *
4 W Wa Z 1 5 vo 1 R eds 24 * 8 8
. ky 3% . 22 f 8 * 8
Y ty ym 1 2 * Fs 1 * N WP, FR LY X x
S * > Ss "+ *
7 * % * 2 "> 1.6 r* my * * PF x * + 3 * pon
= 1 * * * £
. F * *
0 10
8
* a * . x
8 * * 44 v4 .
. yi 2
"4 b wed * — 7
— 2 J 15 FENG *
* 1.
n 2 Ws”,
; 2 „
. N Wee
n * a = 4
INE, g 1
o a * 4 3 Dy
® p .
* s * .
: f * * *
* o 1 * * 7
o * N 1
* , 4 :
. 0 N _
* 8 2
4
\.. 5
5 ; F
s F
8 4
1 8 s « ws 4 ? .
7 * ＋. . » 8 — .
” p; <4 ” *
. » » *
S > WS. L YE r 92
. 2 * 1 1
* %. 5
. 5
2 - 1 L n f *
* * 4
» N EY - 203" 1 Y
My - * # P 1 * ” " ___
, * 2
— x ?
*?7 > * N þ
— 1 . . „
Fs 55 "I; I by > 9 . *
> * * ww
»
wi * — — *
5 »
Apvszs of the Toxous,
V.
.
# +. ; ; . ö ;
- —— ** * 2 bo W ; SS * 1 i x B
J £- + 8 £0 BR \ "Wc }
* — * bY: bn. . 4 - %. P
The UxchRISTIA
g * key” 1 5 . N 2 7 4 * bn ; 2
* 4 * 95
* 2 . lt. og - 2 « , 3 4 «
; 8 pe mY „ 1 J
*
ſtrong contraſt to the former ſubject.
FEE unchriſtian abuſes of the tongue, form z
* WA
<=
belief in ourſelves or fellow-creatures, This is ftrik-
ing at the glory of Gop with a witneſs, and erazing the
very foundations of all religion among men. Equally
pernicious are thoſe ſpeeches and arguments, which,
While they ſeem to admit the being of a Gap, inſinvate,
that he did not create, and does not rule and govern
the world: —Or, allowing his univerſal proyidence, 1n
giving general laws to nature, while they deny his Par.
ticular providence, or his ordering and over-ruling all
the particular actions of his creatures. — Nor is it 4
whit better to deny Gop's moral government of his a-
tional creatures; that he is the e4/erver 6f men; the wit
neſs and judge, the rewarder and puniſher of theit mo-
ral conduct. To this may be added the. vile guilt of |
_ robbing Gop of any of his perfections, of his omniſdi-
ence, oinnipreſence, his holineſs, juſtice, mercy ot
1. As the nobleſt uſe of the tongue, conſiſts in thoſe
exerciſes of it which tend to celebrate, magnify and
glorify the bleſſed Gop, and ſet forth his excellencies
t) our fellow- creatures; ſo whatever has a direct, or
indirect tendency to diſhonour God, or give our fellow-
creatures wrong, mean, and 4pworthy apprehenſions of
him, are the moſt capital fins and abuſes of the tongue
ſuch as, (1.) atheiſtical ſpeeches : As ſaying, that /bere
i no Go; denying or diſputing his being, or inſinua-
ting ſuch hints and arguments, as tend to deſtroy this
ee oe OBEY Wn 2 E 1 1 PI POE
Of the enen Toxcuk. 18
truth; or of extolling any of cheſe perfections, to the |
prejudice of the reſt.
2.) BLasPHeMyY : Either curſing; Gon, as Job's
wife would have perſuaded him to do; or challeng-
ing Gop to come forth, and do his worſt; or boldly
and inſolently defying his vengeance; or charging! bit
fooliſhly, as cruel and unjuſt, and laying more on us
than we deſerve; or boldly calling down his vengeante'
ypon ourſelves or others ; or ſporting with his judg-
ments, undervaluing his mercies, and ridiculing his
works, or word, or providences. This is to 8 all
that we can to debaſe andvilify the Almighty, by ſpeak-"
ing of him in a manner that. we, dared r not to do of 4
dignified fellow-worm.
(3.) PRoranity, nearly borderin ng. on the es ol
Speaking ſlightly and diſreſpe&fully hol y things and
ordinances, and that holineſs which.is the! image of Gop
on his people; ---mimicking and mockifig holy actions,
ſuch as pr ayer, „Pr caching, the ſacraments, and the like;
—making 2 jeſt of the ſcriptures, and uſing them
proverbially to profane purpoſes ;---ſpeaking flight-
ingly of the laws of Gop and the rules of holineſs, as
not worth our notice ;---making a mock at fin as a
mere trifle, and talking of the moſt awful and ſerious
matters, ſuch as death, judgment, heaven and hell, in
ſuch a light, vain, and ſ portive manner, as plainly ſhews
that we have no practical belief of them.
(4.) SoLEMN perjury; or calling Gop to witneſs 2
known lie, and praying down his vengeance upon vs,
in caſe our declaration be not true, when we know
that it is not. : |
(5.) Common ſwearing; which by the frequent and
familiar abuſe of God's holy name, leſſens our own
reverence and that of others for an oath ; turns the
venerable name of Ir HOVAR, into a meer '[cartcrow,
or an ph N to convey our Hellifh 2 yy”
»
*
9 n
e Unomitsrian Anvars N.
g | t Ie 'S and aves the way tO / 77 0 , wy, horrid pe | OT :
= This is an abuſe of the tongue, which, delides its be. 3
Profit nor honour ; is rude, barbarous; uncivil, and
unmeaning, and fit only for devils and damied bim.
(.) Tur common and profane uſe of Gop*s name,
even where neither curſing, ſwearing, nor datnning n
nannesed te it: Such as, O Gop! O Lonp! O Cagi!
E Cad! © Fe! and Gop bleſs us! ChRAIST bleſs Us
and the like, when they are ſpoken in a light; unindaning,
cuftemary manner 5 For, as Gop's name is ſacred"and
glorious, ſo every common /e of it, is ah irreveront abuſe
of it, and is expreſsly forbidden in the third combi
ment, „ FThou ſnalt not take the name of the ® Loh
thy Gop/ in vuin, Ke.. 0 p 7 17 4 1 7 f 43 If 10 Non 5
2. As the next important uſe of the tongue, is th
promote the good of our fellow - creatures; fo, what-
ever tends directly, or indnectly to hurt dr iure Gif
9
neighbour in any of his intertfts, is 4 le,
Aiaboliral abuſe of ic. Indeed, all the abe
ed abuſes of it, are againſt CHa rhartly Fot,
though they direcly and immediately rend"to'diffion-
or Go, yet they mediately and indirectly tend to cor
rupt and ruin our neighbour. Indeed, whatever fit
comes the length of the tongue, is, and eee
de defiling to all around us, who are Uiſpoſed to receive
infection. But the abuſes of the tongue, which are
moſt immediately repugnant to Chriſtian charity, are
the following: (1.) Direct lying, or untruib: Fot, 4
the tongue and ſpeech were given to be a true and fe:
gular index and interpreter of the mind; ſo a man who
ſpeaks not truth, is like a clock whoſe hand points to
the wrong hour, or like a compaſs whoſe needle deviates
from the true pole, ꝝſeleſs and worth nothing. Belides,
as truth is the foundation of all right intercourle be ·
tween men, ſo there could be no living in ſociety, ff.
3
< * =
or upon the ſlighteſt and moſt trivial oecaſons.
JJ rn. _— 9 .
be, S
„ „ © Sod Ca LOS
we, xo "0
N
of th — ind. rener. 153
_w_T_ ng buſineſs with our tells creatures, if falſe.
hood prevailed univerfally. Indeed, truth is ſo ſacred,
valuable and important a branch of Ehriftian-moraliey,
and ſo effentially neceffary to the wellbeing of human
Petry, that it ſhould never be violated, even in jeſt
2.) DisSIMULAT10N 3: Either by willfully: canceal-
ing neceſſary truth, or ſpeaking in a doubtful, ambigu-
ous, enigmatical WH" wk a, defign to deceive or
miflead our neighbour, 1
(3.) Dovarl-DEALING 4 ; being fair he neigh-
bour's face, and otherwiſe behind his back.
(4.) MISREPRESENTING 2 feory.or fa, which is one |
of the moſt miſchievous kinds of lying and back-bit-
ing; for, by omitting ove Angle word or cirtumb ance of |
a ſtory or fact, it may be quite altered to the unſp
able prejudice of our neighbour and of the truth.
(5.) DeczrTyUL-PROMESING :\ Cauſing our ll: |
bour to rely on a promiſe, which, we either da-Aotiin-
tend to perform at all, or which we have ne hope f
being able to perform punctually, at the time and ia
the manner propoſed: This makes unſpeakahle con-
fuſion in the trading world, and in every other depart-
ment of life, and tends effectually to ruin our character,
and very often our neighbour's too, who is lech co de-
ceive others on the ſtrength of our promiſe. vol dehes
(6.) BeaninG FALSE WITNESS againſt our neigh-
bour; either by telling known and malicious hes to
the prejudice of our neighbour, in the way of calumny,
ade and back-biting ; or by unneceſſarily abetcing,
propagating and ſpreading the flanders of others, whom
ve have reaſon to ſuſpect of malice againft him: Much
more, by taking away his life, intereſt, or good name, 5
by perjury.
(J.) SprxarxING. the very worſt that we can of our
neighbour, conſiſtent with truth, with a deſigned con-
\
184 Of the Unonn
) vba oa and unſea/onable truths ] But no th.
| Ing ſhort of
ſulting language, either of or 10 our neighbour, 6
the want of charity, meekneſs, humility and, patience,
vices, and thereby feeding his pride and ſtrengthening |
>
* 8
cealing any good qualities he poſſeſſes; on purpoſe to
hurt his character or intereſt, or to impede his uſeful,
Cbriſtian charity and prudence can direct
(.) DrvoLoing and zzlabbing out ſuch fectets ag
our neighbour may have, in confidence, entruſted us
with, either with a malicious defign te hurt him, or
through meer imprudence, and a tatling diſpoſition,
(9.) -ArLLfſuch abuſive, ignominious names and in-
tends to break Chriſtian charity, ſtir up anger, and
occaſion quarrels and law-ſuits ; which beſides their
provoking nature and unhappy confequences, prove
and are a ſcandal and diſgrace to our common Chri-
(i.) Alx ſporting with, and mocking at the in ne
and natural infirmities of our neighbour, and ſpeaking,
leſſening degrading things of him, on account of the
(14.3: Vain, idle, unedifying converſation; which Ing
neither tends to comfort or improve either ourſelves or Ch
others, eſpecially if it is continued long, to the del- -
truction of our own, or our neighbour's precious time! _
For, we are told, we ſhall “ give an account of every a
66 1 | 4 5 Re «x
idle word we ſpeak at the day of judgment.“ |
.I.) ProyacarinG evil, pernicious principles Wil 4
þ ' * . « - Bots Ba” 5 :
and doctrines, which tend to poiſon our neighbours
mind, and to pave the way for a vicious practice.
(13.) FLaTTERING our neighbour in his follies and
his hands in folly and wickedneſs ; more eſpecially, wich
the deteſtable view of getting fome favor from him,
or advantage over him, as the reward of this iniquith+
9 Matth. V. 21.—26.
of the UNCHRISTIAN Azusks-F the Tonus. 185
(14.) ABusING our neighbour's confidence in us,
by giving him bad or ruinous advice, when we hope
to benefit by his complying with it.
| (15.) CoxrveTING our neighbour, and ſeducing
bim or her to fin; and thereby commiting the very
worſt kind of murder, both upon the foul and body of
our neighbour. _ 5 e e |
(16.) By filthy ſongs, or corrupt and prophane
ſpeeches, polluting and debauching the minds and
hearts of our neighbours, and inducing them to the
love and practice of fin. _ 1
- (17.) Ixs TEA of comforting the ſick, afflicted and
diſtreſſed, laughing at and inſulring their miſeries, and
thereby doubling the burthen of their ſorrows.
3. Tus fins of the tongue are the moſt numerous claſs.
of all our ſins; except thoſe of the heart; and indeed,
they will never be much leſſened, until the heart is re-
newed and ſanctified by divine grace. |
*
4. As the ſins of the tongue are the moft deſtructive,
a well as the moſt numerous, we had need to ſet a dou-
ble guard over the motions of this unruly member, ſee-
ing that in no way are we like more to diſgrace our
Chriſtian profeMon, than by an unbridled tongue.
5. Taz right uſe and government of the tongue, is
one of the leaſt doubtful proofs of true religion.—"< If
any man offend not in word, the ſame is a perfect
*man. If any man among you ſeem to be religious
"and bridle not, &c,*
"7 [0 * N * 8 > be * I uin, ae
N 9 * * 9 Fas . q 7 Fo | —
LI FR bs MNCs. 8 . n „ #5, Oe" A
** * — * Wyo 3 L 7 N < *
* bY 4 4 * x
2 4 - . 5 2 * x 7
5 :
#. 7 Zo * » "i
« * -
"> * 2 A Fy
. *
% Ss :
a , 1
A - ö
. . * .
+
, 8 TY
> N 0 * = 92 I « *
: N 4 ,
* * 8 — —
4 8 2 - 8 *
* 4 * - ö * ” -= »
.
- 0
E 8 S A X XXXVUL Inn;
The beſt MzTaop of maintaining Prack, Love, ar :
© Unity among CHRISTIAN BRETRRx VX.
i. NONSIDER, that although Chriſtianity is a hr. 0
ell inflitution, and tending to make Cbriſiam Ml it
perfect; yet Chriſtians being only in the way of cure, fe
in a ſtate of recovery, do not arrive at abſolute perfec: 8
tion in this life, at leaſt, not before death. |
2. It is therefore abſurd and unreaſonable in one Chi- WI
fan to expect abſolute perfection in the character and ar
temper of another, while here below in the ſchool of t.
Chriſt. As long as I live, I will have my failings and
infirmities, and my brother will have his.—Hence gl
_ ariſes, a Res
3. Tux duty of, and obligation to, mutual forbtar- an
ance among Chriſtian brethren : For, if I hope and ex- ke
pect that any brother will Bear with my failings and in. Up
firmities in temper and conduct, and will have pity and dec
compaſſion on my weakneſs ; juſtice and charity e- #3
quire that 7 ſhould bear with bis, and not be over rigid Wil e.
and ſevere in my requirements from him. If not, 1% tur.
not unto others, as I would they ſhould do unto me, and
am become a tranſgreſſor of this golden rule of equity. the
4. Ir this chriſtian maxim of bear and forbear, or of qui
pitying, and, in love, forgiving one another, is not te. bre
garded and obſerved, there cannot poſſibly be any ſuc WI 2
thing as a Chriſtian ſociety, great or ſmall, held to- em
gether upon earth. FTF bgn
5. Taz failings and imperfections of our Chriſtin By
brethren, though very undeſirable in themſelves, Jet ic Y
oOver- ruled to ſerve excellent purpoſes in this ſtare a
*.
The beft MeTaoD of maintaining Pract, Sc. 187
trial and probation: Upon them are grafted ſome of
the nobleſt Chriſtian virtues, ſuch as charity, meekneſs,
patience, ſelf-denial, compaſſion, forbearance, and a forgi-
ving temper —and they are excellent /ouch-fones, where-
by we may examine and prove our own ſpirits, and
*
ſtian graces, i. e. whether we are Chriſtians.
* 4
-
diſcover whether we are indeed poſſeſſed of theſe Chr i-
6. WaoLLy to break ſociety and fellowſhip with my
| Chriſtian brother or brethren, becauſe he or they have
offended me, ſpeaks the moſt unſufferable pride. —It is,
in plain conſtruction, to preſume that I myfelf am per-
fect and blameleſs, and need no forbearance or for-
giveneſs from my brethren. Wt FE OD
7. Ir Gop ſhould break with us for every offence, -
what would become of us? Yet the example of Gop
and of CHRIS are expreſsly ſet before us for our im-
itation in this duty.
2 * - 1 -
.
$8. Bur what are the terms and conditions of for-
giving, or being reconciled with our Chriſtian brother,
when he offends us? I anſwer, ſigns of true penitence;
and to forgive him, and be reconciled with him, and
keep up Chriftian fellowfhip and communion with him,
upon zheſe . is a Chriſtian duty ſo indiſpenſably
neceſſary, that our Saviour has charged us, if our Chri-
ſtian brother offend us, not only ſeven times, but even
ſeventy times ſeven, i. e. 490 times in one day, and re-
turn, and ſay, [repent, we muſt as often forgive bim.
9. Bur are there not ſome offences, which, though
they claim our forgiveneſs, yet give juſt cauſe of our
quitting all Chriſtian fellowſhip and ſociety with our
brethren ? Anſwer. No offence can juſtify private re-
verge in a Chriſtian. If my brother ſhould even at-
tempt to take away my life, and turn again and ſhew
ſigns of true ſorrow and penitence, I muſt as a Chriſtj-
* Eph. iv. 2,--32, Col. iii. 13, 14.
1 Matth. xviii. 15.35. N
= = - — *
. [FE =
— — — — du—R— — —
* o g A *
.
7
forgiveneſs.
r *
BEN
n * K
6 ING
L * *
. bo
:
188 The be Marnop of maintaining Prack, G,.
an, forgive him and be reconciled with him; though,
in ſuch caſes, public juſtice muſt be allowed to take
place for the good of ſociety : But, a man whois call.
ed a brother, may, by the nature and number of his of.
fences, and by a proud, haughty, Er difj poſition,
render himſelf wholly unworthy of
Chriſtian fellowſhip
and communion in any ſociety ; yet ſo as to be again
received and re- admitted, upon giving proper ſigns of
true penitence. 55 .
10. Bur muſt we /o put up with, and forbear the
failings and infirmities of our Chriſtian brethren, as tq
_ neglect the duties of reproof and admonition, leſt we
break the bond of peace, and provoke or diſpleaſe our
oftending brother? Anſwer. By no means. This
would be to /uffer fin upon our brother. Unity and peace
among Chriſtian brethren, muſt be founded on, and
comport with truth, integrity and a charitable zeal for
krach other's welfare. We are to continue rebuking
and exhorting, in a Chriſtian manner, but never to
break the bond of Chriſtian fellowſhip, till men ap-
pear to be incorrigible reprobates. I have one failing,
you have another : I muſt bear with your failing, while
1 ule every endeavour to correct it; you muſt do the
ſame by me. No giving up with this mutual duty,
till we both get to heaven; where, being both per-
fect, we ſhall have no need of mutual forbearance and
11. I wiLL not renounce or diſown my natural bro-
3
lber, nor quit the family, though he offends me, or 1s
angry with me without cauſe. He is my brether, and
a multitude of tender and endearing conſiderations
plead for forgiveneſs, and a re-eſtabliſhment of peace
and unity : And ſhall ] renounce and diſown a Chri/-
tian brother, and quit the fellowſhip of the ſaints, for int
like reaſon, where the obligations to brotherly Jore
are much more numerous, ſacred and noble, and the mo,
tives to forgiveneſs and unity, much more tender ad
__ endearing. 1
—
\
r 6 MAP N R LY 9 9 n X * r 4
, R 3 e : n N I ECO * 7
* * * 7 "ns ' Ha LY ö $0. heat. . * , * n * 1 * W 88
v 7 25 e 228 . NR Ws "FIT e
2 8 2 M r 0 42 © . *
. 6 6 N 8 79 3 t 5 f Ne FA n ** ek a "ION
jowſhip of the «church itſelf ; and then we renounce
all union and communion with the body of Chriſt, and
putting ourſelves out of the way of all the means of ſal-
vation, do virtually renounce heaven itſelf, i. e. apoſta-
tize ! LE OR. TRY kn £3 es a
13. Ir we are indeed Chriſtians, we muſt all meet in
heaven, and there live together as friends, in one ſocie-
ty for ever; And ſhall we part ſociety for every trifle
on the road, where we haye ſo much need of each o-
ther's mutual advice, reproof, forbearance and charity ?
14. ConsIpeR the damage done to Chriſtianity by :
ſchiſm and diviſions among Chriſfian brethren; the plea-
ſure it gives to the Jevi/; the tendency it has to pre-
yent others from uniting themſelves to thoſe com-
munities, fram which deſerters have carried off an evil
report, and the malicious and wicked triumph it gives
to the envious enemies of Chriſtian union, communion
* *
ble deſigns of ſuch ſocieties.
and peace, and the injury it does to the great and no-
15. Ir a deſerter from a religious ſociety ſhould be
aſked by an enemy of religion, what his reaſon was for
deſerting ? Conſider the danger he is in of wounding
religion in the anſwer he muſt make. I did not like
* the men; or, I did not like their proceedings; or, 1
got no good, but rather harm, by being of the num-
ber.“ Here a man ſpeaks at once uncharitably of his
Chriſtian brethren, and falſely and unfavourably of the
ways of Gop: For, few men are fo juſt and modeſt as
to declare the true reaſons of ſuch a conduct, and to lay
the blame, where ir properly is, upon their own fickle»
The beſt Mahon of maintaining Puacs, &r, 189
12. Tax ſame reafons which will engage us to quit
one Chriſtian ſociety, becauſe of the failings and infir-
mities of our brethren, ſhould engage us to quit the fel-
2 * "I Jv 1 — 4x * $7 — OY
5 K-33 ＋ * A . arm
* - *
-
oo
.
-
= *
18 py
N ern "yo *
neſs, inconſtancy, unchriſtian diſpoſition, and diſtaſte
and diſreliſ to that which is good; er, perhaps, a
mean and vile ambition to pleaſe and gratify ſome de-
clared and malicious enemy to ſo good a deſign.
*
TEE a vibe ene hate on 0 hie ar. Jed
: ee
pe could approye of having broken the Bonds of Chri-
tian peace and unity, and quitted a ſociety, formed on
Chriſtian principles, and in which he might have both
- Zone and received ſome ſpiritual good; merely, becauſe
all his Chriſtian brethren were not juſt, in all reſpect
ö : ſuch as he would have them; while he himſelf Chu 19
poſhbly as great failings as any among them.
17. REAL Hences from our Chriſtian brethren can-
not Juſtify our quitting Chriſtian communion: Much
. 1 1 e N or real e ſo .
* 2 « ©.4 N dy 3 7 < 1 .
1 « i : ,
£ 8 — — « 1 x *
»* - 4 * > 4 d =
7 2 EM” * "A „ l
. 1 : ö ”
— 0 ol o of e .
a # Þ # © s 80 1 »
* * Ls q ® 4 5 7 1 F
— k ;
iS * E * ö 25 * "OP: ©
d ” * . * P 4 . . 0 ” 1
» * { ” 1 3 ö
{
4
* bt: TH A * .
3.
Net Rue f rudging of our TP IE ; u du
NBS8, and CEnSORIOUSYESS. ns.
NE general. rule given by ond Saber to this
purpoſe, may be found, Matth. vii. 1, &c.
| « ove not that ye be not judged, &c—J}ti1s evi-
dent, however, from reaſon and from other ſcriptures,
that this rule has a great many important exceptions,
and that our Saviour does not mean to Ne every
king of judging of our neighbour. For,
1. Taz words and actions of {tate criminals, againſt
the laws of their country and the peace and welfare
civil ſociety, may and ought to be judged, condemned,
and puniſhed by the civil magiſtrate, een een —
Now apart 81 that MT PR Py en eee
98 5 2 * 7
"i 5 4 WG * ep „ - # *
„ Äç᷑% „„ ͤ—ͤͤX -# 4. ;
_ Rom. xiii. ut,
—
"7 4 , he - peek
PLE * * - 5 * 33
J - pY ; a
8 n a”, . *
4 . * 13% * HEN ö : 3 *
SE + 2 ne 98. *
2 , 9 FE Toy, 2
* 7 8 7
1 M a
8 ” z
* 1 * —
5 * 2 5
— ft © —_—,
8 n 7
5 af. 1 a n
* BET IIA wot
” 998 „ *
. 4 Si 31S ef
de Rur E juaging our BrzTuragw, 191
2. Tur words and actions of Chriſtian. profeſſors,
zs members of Chriſtian ſocieries, againſt & laws of
Chriſt, and the duties of their Chriſtian calling, may,
and ought to be judged, cenſured, condemned, arid
ſpiritually puniſhed, by the Miniſters and other pro-
per officers of ſuch ſocieties, who are authoriſed by ...
Gop to this buſinelat... rf.
3. Ir is ſo far from being a fn, that it is an eminent
proof and branch of love and Chriſtian charity, to fear
for our Chriſtian brethren, and be jealous over them
with a godly jealouſy, left they ſhould be overtaken
by the temptations which ſurround them, and to warn
and admoniſh them againſt their dingerft ;---alſo, to
judge and condemn them for things plainly erroneous in
their principles, or immoral in their conduct, and in
tenderneſs and love, ſharply to reprove and rebuke
4. We may and muſt, yea, we are directed and com-
manded, to judge of men by their words, actions, and
outward deportment; indeed, it is next to impoſſible
for vs not to exerciſe our judgment in ſome way or o=
ther, about every action we ſee and attend to; and tru
ly, without the exerciſe of this faculty of judging, wwe
would have no rule er guide in our Fa with
mankind, but ſhould often be unavoidably expoſed to
the greateſt injuries. ro nn gre wn go oo
5. ConsxQuenTLY, when our neighbour gives clear
proof of his wickedneſs, by a continued ſeries of wick-
ed words and actions, and by a manifeſt diſinclination
to that which is good, we have certainly a right to
judge of the tree, by the badneſs of its fruit, and to con-
demn ſuch an one as a bad man ; yet not interfering
vith his future ſtate, as he is till in the place of e-
pentanceC, | » THEN 2 E. £ . A $i
+ 1 Cor. v. 11, 12. Heb. xiii. 17.
I 2 Cor. xi. 3. | 6-5 :
5
I Lev. xix. 17. James v. 19, 20.
Mark vii, 15. James i. 26,—ii 11, 12.
"IR, 7 a * % * . EA wat, * 288 LS . — - n n .
3 % £ 1 - * r * 5 N S * * I 9 5 + VS A N » * « * * - a
* * o 9 , HRS N e rr e A n * 8 kT EC, TEE PE TH ge FE TIT EF "OT **
* F cc op. SIRE "N r OK NNE? TS o ESREBLS EE nt E WW FP ame.
*% _ * La I * — r 2 Og oo 3 3 wh * n * oF oſs. PII I 44% Vt * 93 F 3 SE * CT. n * * n >.
I . 9 j TT TE 2 hh, au 8 5 = 2
5 3 4 EY 17 . . xt 5 l
o 4 8 * . oy pl 7 T7 f
25 * . 2 7 *, 8 2
g 9 9 4 7
23 *
4 vo hs k
hy 1 A
4 Ih
2
„ ms Rott hat our burn ,
8. Tur u of judging therefore here forbidden by
bur Saviour, muſt be 7b, cen/orious,; ignorant, ncharits. |
de judging; a judgin 5 not ſo much of men's perſong,
2s of their ſtares, not ſp much of men's actions, as of
their intentions; and may be confined to the folloy-
(.) Jvupoinc out of our province, or paſſing + :
Judgment on perfans or things which we have no right
\ , to interfere with. Miniſters have no right to interfere -
in the proper office of Magiſtrates ; nor Magiftrates,
in thofe peculiar to Miniſtersf. The Apoſtle would
not cenſure of inf ſpiritual puniſhments on thoſe who
were out of the church; V
(. 2.) PRacMaATICALLY judging, deciding and de-
termining in matters above our knowledge and reach,
and where we can have no evidence of the truth, which
is the only ground of right judging :—Such as ignorant
men, cenſuring deep aud learned opinions, or ohr tak-
* » g upon us to judge of the thoughts and defignrofmen's
%% (
3.) Seven cenſuring and judging of others, for
things in their own nature indifferent. Pretending
that to be wrong in men, which we cannot prove to be
to; requiring that in them, which Gop hath not re-
quired ; forbidding that to thern which Gon hath not
forbidden, and condemning them for not doing or for-
bearing ſuch things. PS por CTR og
(.) Brixp and raþjudging of our neighbour, with-
-
ths. 8
*
out plain and ſufficient conviction of his guilt. Ad
3 cenſure, and paſs ſentence againſt him,
before we know the crime, or know he is guilty ofit:
Bauſpectiag him of evil principles and evil deſigns in his
Actions, and raiſing theſe ſuſpicions into accuſations
ga againſthim, before full evidence, or any evidence at all
| 4 + Luke xii: 13, 14.
I Cor. v. 12.
55
boar; upon bear gap, . common ie or ad fre q
c againft Our neighbour; before a particular and an- |
did inquiry into the truth of the allegation. This
xoves that we haye no Chriſtiag love for our neigh- 5
content a een
(F.) TAE up an Ae
with the cenſorious and : lent world; in the bat
ur, no tendetneſs for. his good name; but that
delight in . 1 ale VI. ee our om, 6 2
bour: 155 AF "3 &
(6.) Cromity d ee ed SETS
21 | ks 8
worſt of our neighbour's conduct, without making pro "i
per allowances for the temptations he lay under, -andt
the diſadvantageovs circumſtances in chich theſe temp.
tations might attack him. Theſe often greatiy
reed eaten by David, and the ears of corn plucked byt "7
our Sat jour 6 diſciples. PRE vp ir,
(7.) PxzJjuDice and partialii ng at
demning the actions of others ; e — lt :
hatred or diflike of their perſon, rather than an abh
rence of their crimes ; paſſing that fault over flightly {
in ourſelves, or in our friends, which we aggravats 7
and condemn without mercy in our enemies, or Een
in indifferent perſons; being quick in ſeeing the mota
in our brother*s on, wile We excuſe AO; Judy; tha
beam in our own. ö M
(8.) Unonanrakiith er ing of others! which in-
cludes a number of - caſes* 4 | All evil-ſurmiſings,
and groundlefs ſuſpicions and jealouſies. 2. rs
the worſt conſtruction on 1 0 conduct, while it w 1 J
bear better.---3, T aking upon us to judge of men's
thoughts and principles, when there is nothing e- 1
proachful i in their — CAGE" men „ „„
AI 7
* 5
x
viate the guilt of the actions; and ſometimes totally 3
alter their nature, and even juſiſ them. See the h
by e che wh Je 555 N 8
Foo and pruiſe we y things in it. 6. Conder
whole nations ot religious ſects of men in the roms
when there are many excellent perſons among them,
« ---7. Imputing to men opinions and. conſequentes,
which es do not allow nor hold in order to expoſe
| _ them to hatred and contempt - 8. To interpret cala-
mities which. betal people, as judgments from Gop. for
things we diſlike n or 22 e
ries to us, or to our friends. 9. To be backward 16
admit fair tokens and proofs 0 repentance for real in-
' Juries done us; and to be unforgiving nd itreconcila-
ble, and raſhly to give up all our hopes of e 5
all endeaygurs for their good“. 10. I
real faults of others without octuſon, or Abele
00d and warrantable deſign and much more to do
it wantonly and maliciouſp 1. To flandlet fe
ee nations, ſetts,. Or parties of is 94
faults done by one or a fem of them, which the othets
cou d: not prevent, and A they; do not-appedy 4
4 .
1 N Be = 1 . CA fl 153 15001
Xeaſun. . cue. or. raſh and aachen.
3% ' . : * 140 * | 3 kN e. e . : $i D 7 | | 44 r 140 10 mW
1 Ne | * bn 5 ; 75 4 .
1 125 F
= . ) ws is W in itſelf... 120 ) Ir 186 inſt
gaolden rule; What ye would that other's ſhould
F unto you, &c.” (3.) It is odious to Gob, being the
5 very reverſe of that charity which he has eſtabliſhed as
| the rule and principle of all our tranſactions with our
gneighbour. (4.) It is ſo hateful to men, that cenſori⸗
dus perſons are generally paid in their o coin,
1 * qtheir own, actions the more ſtrictly ſcanned: and dhe
, 1 ſeverely cenſured. “ For with What qadegment
1 0 judge FE: mall ieee and with what meal
Wau - LE EEE RISE SEE A ot
* Cor, a.
2 3 „ K Hz —_ - = **
g. „ mc=T.
: ee dall be REIN to you again® n is
| adreadful abuſe -of our time, and miſuſe of our es -
turning our thaughts and judgment unc haritably „
the actions and affairs of others, while we bare n N "ey
to 22 judge, « . en cg ee
1 25
1 '# F 4 * F I 4 g E's -
1 a ad
I A 4 ' o AR at E, TE. A
. att „ 0 „ 1 ys } by '4 H - 2 17 o & z (7 DF nv ? 6 . L 4 4 þ * * Y * 7 be „
ö 4 * v 18 " : re ; 2 | ;
| 1 1 Car. X. 3 , I
{ $- F< YL 1 * va * 13 FX”: 8 mL” Yn : g 82
N f 0 ba. 14 77+: YT Wa 4 uh Ree: 4 a l J „
: * 6 "1 . * N L - 7 4
4 1 938 „ 8 af
0 F.-Y - * — 1 F : } EY 4 "Is.
—
peuce [Ach bop! ee
re ve of Chriſt, and, as a fruit of 40 ,
conſcience, or an inward complacential well-pleaſednels , * Vo: 4
with our own ſtate and frame; ariſing from the po 8 1
hope that we are objects of the divine favour, and have
paſſed from death unto life but alſo a /ovingiand 1
peaceable diſpoſition towards all men, ariſing from ( bie — 3
ſtian principles and motives. ? 7
2. Tals peaceableneſs wing a fruit of the holy fl
rit, muſt begin, and be radicated in the heart and temper.
So far as it is truly Chriſtian,” it ſuppoſes a change of
nature: For, although ſome men are more indolent. 88
and eaſy in their temper than others, and are naturally. *
averſe to quarreling, and fond of caſe and quiet, yet
they cannot be faid to love and Sudy-prace, upon goſpel
motives, until their natures are ; chapged and ono ed.
960 - 18 a £6
A
A . 1 , ah”.
k F,
* : 24 7 0
2
* % ;
* 4 ” N
Oo
3
"hg {
1 REY 3 4 * 1 2
* : 8 We
— It 2 n
« "4
mo
1
„
Ly
* . 4
* if 1 oh : a
D
tn 4 X —
N 22
and unwearied endeavours to maintain a peaceable dil.
wr *
— pr os — WH WY e W ⁵· m K TC NS» 2
bei reſt pattern of it, and Ham the wt a: e bona
it ſerves in the world and church ; but alſa, »zealouy
1 ſition in ourſelves towards all men, and to promote [
1 It among others. A pretence to love peace, while we z
are litigious and provoking, impatient, fretful and Wl :
1 peevich, ſtubborn and refractory, and while we pro- Wl r
| mote the quarrels. of horny” is the vilelt and bi /
© — Hypocrily, 0
E Apoſtle tells us, © cc 1728 it be poſdbis as pc 1
I; as in vs lies, to follow peace with all men.“ Thie k
plainly ſuppoſes, that, however we ought. zealoyſly F
and ſincerely to endeavour it, and to Jer nothing fail a
on our part, in order to obtain chis univerſal peace with | ir
mankind, yet the thing may be often impaſſeble 10 un
And that, in ſuch caſes, we. cannot charge ourſelves fi
with blame. | 2
: . may happen through the peryerſe N at
pk thoſe with whom we have to do. Captious perlong Ni
2280 often take offence without any occaſion, and will heark- te
don to no reaſon againſt their preconceived prejudices. Al
EF The more you yield to them, ſti} the more unreaſon- P.
3 able are their demands 3 ſo that the only way of be; pl
ing at peace with them, 1 M60 break ol all intercourl fo
and connexion“. | 0
6. WIrn others we cannot 5 at peace vithout vid! W
| lating our conſciences, or acting contra dn. Arcen,
ra. CXX. 56 6, 7.
25 5
2 7
faith and a good conſcience fowards Gov. Conſe» |
| quently, thoſe who in a modeſt and charitable manner,
maintain and defend their own religious principles a-
gainſt adverſaries, —or zealouſly reprove vice, canngt
prejudice in the. purſuit of peace; that we try, and iry ; 2
r e —
ther iſlands, kingdoms, or religious profeſſions. Butt
peaceableneſs, as a Chriſtian grace, ariſes from a princi=
# 5 k < 23 7 , * 4 1 7 - —_ F”. * « ho 142
# I A * 5 * 5 *
TUES 1 4 x 1 * . & 4 «M6» 14 3: a5 x 9 5
: : / ; L
£ 4 8 9 q _ SL N . . 5 9 3
Y þ A * * . = Ng * 72 J 7 1
et iy a > "IG. 8 e : * 1
— K G 4 * * £
. % "
; £ . ; INS ;
* . 4 *
* by 3 :
*. i 6 55 *
+
" 2 f *
4 d ws k .
- SM. q OT,
C 4 L A * - = 4 = ov :
N i. Nagel 1 p t . 2
* * 6 n * -
*. *. 8 1% 1 : 4 4 3 6 4 A + *£ N
, 2 Y: 45 1 r 7 .
A 5 9 — * „ * £1 4 : * 0 =
* 5 * »
. "RW
= 4 —
-
: , —*
. IO TT
2 = YEA
; WI
4 „
pot be at peace with us: But we annot, We muſt not
buy their peace and gaod- will ſo dear, as to ſell our own
peace with Gop for the purchaſe. Neither fruib, nor
—
obtain peace with men, we muſt not make ſhipwreck f
juſtly be charged with unpearea blen.
7. To do what in us lies to follow peace with al
men, implies, that we humbly lay aſide all pride and
and 7ry again, without wearying, as far as we lawfully *
may, to obtain this defirable end; and that we labour
zealouſly to promote the peace of our neighbours, with- _
out widening their differences by ill offices“. A proud
man can never be a h uly peaceable man. He who would
ſeek peace and purſue it, muſt not be aſhamed to hum-
ble himſelf, confeſs his faults, and make every needful 3
and reaſonable conceſſion, in order to the re-eſtabliſh»:
8. Tars Chriſtian grace of peaceableneſs, is not con-
fined to a few friends, or to a favourite party, but muff i
extend to all men. Some think, that if they can lie
at peace in their families, with their friends, their nexe ;
neighbours, or their church, it is - immaterial what 2
temper they have to the reſt of the world, thoſe af © R
ple of univenſal love and charity to ALL MEN, and there
fore has ALL MEN, for its obje&t. - As we are to love
ALL MEN, and do good to ALL MEN, fo, as much ain
us lies, we are to live peactably with ALL Mw ; and
* Plal, xxxiv. 14. .
11 * ” 4
1
8
WE 4
.
32 Peace is his element; the very temper and com-
en, he watches and rn hold of the "wer! feſt * = 4
% p48 2 1 ö I
*$ * Gor. X. 3 2. | Xo Bi + Fl | |
+ 1 Tim. i. 13. Prov, i 20. den br. . E 4
B : *
F
A, » <
r 4 > 5 4
(KY . ny
FS. * 118 k
, . # A x
x n
4 N our PO SDS att Bt be
. Ach ,
.
7
1
6 947 0 eee on Y 1e Cb
wm 3 22 this a s 1 2 8 73 ar SURFER |
„ * ſhould be careful fo wh enſive |
m peaceable temper will reſtrain en ' B
ee, Wodenelt⸗ injurious reffectiohs, and büträge- |
dns paſſions towards others: Tt will engage vs e ſtudy | {
men's tempers, and be tender ok ußgg en; innocen b
freedom: with paſſionate perſons, as mightbe no teitp- |
tation to" ptfiefs Who are of a miilder'temper:” It Ui
beſtrain Is from gering the buſy- body, by intern bas
Scene in the affairs of others, or pr ng inte 2
their ſecrets with a deſign to reveal them, w] rereby they t
art provoked and others inflamed. It will allo” en {
Sage us for conſcience ſake to * untofall, in their £
_ ſeveral ſtations, that honour and reſpect which 48"dbe c
. re and Eds lect of which might eJut "ml 4 5
10. A TRULY peiceable man is ſow in hi ir
ſence: „ow to wrath. It is amazing how — 95 if- al
turbances and contentions happen in the world, b 72 1
Frebending offences where none are either meant ot givm, q
M pesceuble perſon, will be loath to ſuppoſe that in Wt
_aFront is defigned againft ſh ; he will teach be
Put the beſt onltruction on doubtful words of à lb; o
nor will he over-rate a real offence, or be willing 0 b
oſs it in a haſty and rigid manner. th
1. A'PFACEABLE man is not implacable, but de. 8
bus to regain and re-eftabliſh peace as ſoon as poſh-
plexion of his ſoul ; and therefore, when a breach hap
e n el
ile in a ſtate of variance with n uk
ny ſmaller injuries, than proceed to the rigaur of j
tice, or commence laweſuits, which are not only EX=
penſive and tedious, but almoſt ever widen the
peace and good- will, with ſuch wich, rhom ve are moſt
rations to anger and contention, ſo our
| ſhould be placed where the greateſt danger ies. Be-
ſides, the maintaining and promoting of peace in theſe
r . rr
on
. .
duty and happineſs, and that of others arpund us.
another, by the /aws and moti ves of their holy religion.
They are 0 children of the Gop- of peace; the diſ-
ciples of the Prince of peace ; peace is the bond of
union among themſelyes; Chriſt has beq
n 6
2
are animated and aided by
EE ˙ »A 0 ˙ a Wa OT
* the intereſts of their common Chriſtianityl.
Ax 0 PP aegis 4
.
ty 'S *
= Matthy v. „ 23. 44. Lake avi 3. 4 *
1 Match. „F
9 Gen, xiii. 8, 9.
iii. 17 +4
7 1 Cor, i. ** James i, 1
BS
% ; - at
4 :
q .
| iafame the angry paſſions, and procraſtinate and. r0-
' vaſt the wiſhed. for. term of reconciliation$..;vABRAn ;
| gan affords us a fine example ofa pe- able temper, 2
13. Ws ſhould be moſt. affiduous. in cultivating
early connected, ſuch as orm fmiliesheighbgurhoads =
and. churches for, as from theſe, we 1 dally temp-ĩũ;
ſtrongeſt guard ö
connections, is the ſureſt way of promoting our own i
veathed hie?
peace to them, and, if chey are Chriſtians indeed, they |
the Spirit of peace and uus
Beſides, by an — ferife 25 contentious tempet,
they at once belie and diſgrace their profeſſion, A rr —
[| 1 Cor. xiv. 33. 2 Cor. xiii. 11. pd. ir. 26. James
13. A. PEACEABLE. man Wil] rather put up with, mas =
14. Anovr all, Chriſtians are under the higheſt and \
moſt inviolable obligations. to be at peace with one
+:
.
* 7 J Py
di | li al te * 7
1 0 F4 af „ 2 1 HR
1 3 4 . ] % 8 * *
+
15
:
*
E
»
*
of
n
<7 2
. £ * * 2 2
RR
8
r
*
8
2 .
8. Or de conttery 5 4 p-arebls tener
, ts . R * 015 ig 8 eee Þ
* * 4 ., 4 ? Jn. "of 3
Wo BH hs ot) arts e Nen . te
s 17 i is a rt per rings cor
due anchte r
t to a Man's fel.
755 e 8
"dg
*
J Y temper, and attracts che an and eſteem 4
19. Tr is the diſtinguiſhing temper of heaven, and
2 neceſſary ualification for that bleſfed lace "at |
*
CCC 08015
175 N . $79 0:01 757 * as I; 1 6νν
ng
3
V 8 '£ ”
* 15
2 of 5
Q 3 8. * 0
.
R 2
*
* I
„„
£ 4 4. 4. | 5
. a i; [4 4 er 5 - * 45 i * 8 * 4 , PS .
1 1 * 5 . . by” OS; * þ- * £ 4 * 5 * * : Mts l 4 5.5 4 4 1 I” 9-4 8 28 £ * 2 * - + 2 — — 5 * 1 * 2 I: q
CCG 0 I RS R * HR ee TS 14. OR 4 bg + £ 54749] 7 oy vi ;
5
5 3; TS Mo DEE RD» Ew: v l wo
IS © Short $604 24,37 19S} +:
4 * 8 85 4 1 R II 5
44780 Dee wit fan
E S271} Iu 1 Das n
* > Ms q 4
* RE * 5 6 7 *
- ; 1 1 =
8 RN, + *> 2 45 = *
ERCY, is Wy een
457" 7#;, "ay „reli de *
2 when it is i the power of the were nd
48; to be done. 1 629 n 5 . ien
2. As there could have been no lier Thy | exe.
ef the divine merey, unleſs miſery had made nee
trance among creatures; ſo, nor could there have;
lace for the exerciſe of mercy between we ne,
if mankind were not miſerabſmeee. 1.
+. 4. Mexcy, as it is a Chriſtian Tirtns;'r muſt nave
| ſeat in the heart and temper; therefore, Ke art; cc
manded to put on bowels of mercies. Ls 1 18
like all other Chriſtian graces, a fruit of ib. Spinit
a
{Part of that image of Go reinſtampt 0 the 1 6 |
7
. a mn ©” aa om. e
*,
Ed.
a 0929 2, ms,
1 ry in hs aces. / Th: x
but rather a crue/ of anfetling diſpoſition. The A
the higheſt ourward. appearance of à mer iful
tion which can be well conceived, and et ſup-
poſes, that the enn muy be * void of th wo
of mercy itfelf*. . 2
4. A MERCIFUL diſp polltzec, where ib , "vile
evidence of itſelf by ward ' correſpondent | 40%
pretence to 4 merciful diſpoſition, where thee is 7 a
_ outward fruits of it, when! þ proper opportualitits o b.
4K a
2
=
themſelves, is the vileſt mockery; and 18 finely *
poſed by the Apoſties James and Fobuf Ot
. Txz&s may b&a very merciful diſpoliticn i in *
beart, where the perſon who has it, has it 'not-in his
power to give very convincing proofs of it, by kis bus ;
a
tions. However, where it is, it will * perſon
to do all that be can t6 give proof of it. e will, at
leaſt, pity and /ymparbize with his ſuffeting fellow
creature, and what he can do more, he will dò it 80 re- Je:
lieve him. Now, if there be firſt a willing mind, it i 190
accepted of Gop, mY to that a man hath, and
not according to that he hath nott. .
6. Mzxcy, as a Chriſtian «tas its ft ack.
chief reſpe& to men's ſouls the 1 and miſeries | j
which they ſuffer, and the «
expoſed by fin : And indee
£3. 4
to which thieß
. for the mis.
key of meifs ſouls, is the chiefcharader which ,
3 2 N
2 5 * og
"3nd
finguiſhes Cbriſtian mercy, from nere bumanity. 1
many good natured men in the world, whoſe hearty
bleed to ſee a fellow-creature in bodily pain or miſery,
and who would go almoſt any lengths to relieve him
Jet have no Dy on we uf nh ms or the fouls 19 Ry
WG; 1
2 , Cer. li. z 1 „
F ames i, 15, 16. 1 Jobs. ol "Bs aol
1 2 Cor. vi. 12. 7 . * Ep ow
a Fay i; w hee thigh 16 #4 e of worden If
2
e 1 r
1 80 to yt net
164) - Uragement in its 5
teſorm men's manners 0 177 hero,
\ | Tay be plucked ; as bragds out of 25 ng |
T4. roofs and ex a mples of. nie
'£ ave in 'Let, 'Davia, . the
0 and his poſtles. SW PE TIES Sf
TTY 15 r! 11 we whos reache
Uh ban, Here it ſtrikes in With 1 5 in
{ It; '; weeping. with them that wi 570 II
bot 5 at its Oπ 1j. things, 'bur alſo on 195 g
pities and ym} athizes with hep
dies t een a
8 eee eee R
WIL 8 SOT ag
\ thefbr cites *
on KA does theſe things from infin??, and to eaſe *
ahixiety of the mind on the ſight of diſtreſs the met
1 Ghei does them from love to, his neighbour, -
Y "Morn Aa conſideration of duty, and from. Seo
„ 4 me authority of Goo. 1
8. Bur a merciful diſpoſition is Ren in its greatel
” liftreand advantage, when it pities and ers Ro
| . ſons who, by injurious treatment to ourſelves, are Ml.
fit * at our er, and N whom we . it full
| drrowing AP: Kas Alete 83 mere 1 hn
2 4 = 2. rr e , re wes , ß a, os i Ro.
=
«
! 17 2 to oat 122 EE. yea, wi : 0
do to 128 5 t a Ric „ g Mm 18G 145 like
mo indeed? But on e fd i,
| Ir belongs to Chriftimm wiſa 21 and prudence o
jidge, to whom, "and hee for. ar; ſuch a is of mercy than Wis
extend. That le hity whic k would'p Srompt_us to ire 5
up our rights pon f 1e, to 1 men, might
| 33 be of mifchiev Vong Con - ſequence: lt mig bt o en
1 0 to harden” Fnners: in x their vice * and ibn 1
them to treat others 4 As they 4 have. done us, with hopes |
of 1 impunity, y forgiv ng a man who attempts N
life, I may Göche the murder of "other inaodent pers
ſons. By pardoning and, giving liberty to a robbers
yhom I have coop breaking open my houſe, and
pillaging my goods, T bolded his villain oy rob m
neighbour's, - Nor js i $ it in all caſes pro dent
a man to forgive perſonal ; Injuries, without! gal 'fn= 2
6sfa&tion: and examplary ment. Acts of Tenity: 208
and. mercy | to offenders, 4 5 8 always confift with 4 17
oper concern for, the public 800d, 3 and our own} ”
fora ſafety. gb 4-06 44
» 8 7 4
We * : ans +2 —
22 „
e 5
—
m
10. CarISTIAN mercy, bose is We forry
the authors of i injuries, and heartily wiſhes their repent=
duce'and eternal welfare. It will never admit of Cruel i
of revenge againſt an offegder. If his crime will ads.
mit of it, it is willing a hrgive him, upon ß; if
marks of repentance. Tf puniſhment is neceſſary” ie. THz
would have it to be of the mildeſt and gentleſt nature, |
that the offence will mit of; and it pities the perſo
of the guilty ſufferer, and would rejoice if the puni 2
ment might be wholly remitted having nothing = #5 I
heart but the intereſt of human ſociety, virtue and Ju |
tice ; and, like Con, taking no pleaſure he miſery
of ſinhers. wy .
1. Tarn i is alſo ample” room for the diſutey' E
old in the cracken of debts. 11 the: debtor is
4
* * A S032 PTS 4
CC ³¹1¹Ü¹m Ano ᷑ͥ . ũũ DANG &U¹⁶-dd ̃̃ ̃ —•V ů̈U A ⁰ ẽůudUx̃7 . ̃˙ͤʃůus... i“Ui: ] 0 r
83 : a * 3 1 . | , 2 : 5 > , Is ; | - | 2 ph 3 =
— r —_ og"
122 1 4 and os if ae and c
* !
© 4
* * ,
; 4 *t "
+ * 3 E
* 5 0
5 * :
*
.
* %
: *. -
x
= Acker s burdens, and a. fulfil the law of Chriſt.”
whom we ſhould [ove as our/elves. And fprely, it 4
Ao, will remit part or woboli of the debt; O af 1
z cyen hankrupt by his own fault, and therefore; jultly
pleryes to ſulfer as a pray ec ark it will conſe ti
| geceſldus circumſiances of his innocent family; and
and e Tem 1 ns i enn on their be,
K. 140575 EF: LY wh 101 ar, Ki 5 1.
It Þ ag 4 yet wal be N cos in ec gd f
the big belt degree, to thoſe whom Gop and natute hath ;
| conpetted molt intimacely with. us z duch axon Bll
I dle inen, and friends: 1 it danke te [
Pity and its firach er: ee T
& e ;
13. Oun Chriſtian. |
Wa bowels of mercies.
T4 ſhould ſuffer with it. 4 We are to bear ons
14. Ou heather proper objects and excel.
lent teſts. of a merciful „ee Their caſe and
at 13 allawed to be very pitiable and wiſerable upon
almoft all accounts. They often provoke us, and
8 muſt. 9 are, In a manner, entirely at our
; Mercy, and their very lives in our hands. They are
fellow creatures, andmightand Gould be our Qlriſia
1. They are Gon's creatures, and 1 47
"merciful man, will be merciful even to his beaſt, i
more eught ke to be ſo to his buman fave KU. maj
therefore be depended on, that thoſe who have no pit
for their ſlaves, but are of an unfegling, crutch,
kemper towards them, are ſtrangers to this grace.
15. Tunis is ane of the moſt amiable and. Gop-libs |
_ of all the Chriſtlan n being that temper 1 33 |
&
:
.
1 image of the
2 ö and ar c
T e evil aul | l * AZ! Fo TE N
] 16. Iris declar that & Shall have, | 15
7 8: ment without mercyj WhO ſhew no mercy® 3 7
I « That if werforgive:; their treſpa ;
„
10 2 Gop os us ours.
With the merciful, fo |
% of Gente unt 4 1,06) Fac V 2t063.0
pliſnments in a man, and diener the
rendering him vaivecſally Yeloved:
W 3 3 3 —— —— — * —
—
18 744 55 44 7 4 „ Oc
jures. ii ana BER ie Ie
Tak; LzT us then as 2.1
n Wt u. 4 4 .
« + , 4 35
5 5 1 7 5 * > 4 1 * + 3. as 1 £ FS \
8 { a : 1 & = F — 4 _ 4 SEE of ES : Is, *
* f
; 8 * ry * $- $4 OS
4 N | £5 $4 „ FIR 20
E *
1 , 4 = «
, 4 | 8 e >
* * $ * 4 1 1 . 8 7 15 2
. bs * : 2
= Fu A A 3 * 2 F >
. : \ 9 4 25 x ©
x RY 9 * ol + * 5 + ü * +: :
] # *
— 0 b * 8 3 5 2
1 a i 8 2 A * 2 _ 4 4
*
_ 4 £ L g c 4 CS hs Ks. St "=" * 4B * »
A i 25
? Janes n. %%, NM e ene Wy
Pla | * 2 4 , : 7 ** * * * a F *. 8 * *
7 Plal, xvii, 25. . „
2 ? 1 b * An e = 4 F 4
c % 73+ RI», ”
4 . at 9 7 pd 2 N 7 1 þ 8 4 £ *
5
F g bh * : » 52 7 , > f N 'F 5 A z* 1 1 * 1 5 4
: f . — 5
— T 1 bs - - 6 | 1
1 15 5 5 : 99 * — 2 % h .
+ . "oy ! 1 l KY hs 1 £ * 5 IP . 2
a I 4 8 1 ' 4. $8 50 We a
; L $4 ”
G i * 2 4 8
8
I 6 — 0
| w $
I 3s I » »*
; $ * : 44 8 Fe
2 4 o * 8.
* 8 5
8 ' 4 * 17 7 4 7 9. 1 F
* | . * 4 :
3
k
N
& 4 * „„ uns % „„ ata # Kaf%s 16S ap,
„ -
« \
*
* 2
& £
-
85
*
+3
1
*
»*
3
1
9
4
x
i*: £8
4
. LY
1
*
LN. ©
i Þ
+ "C
*
4
*
ps
..
5
«
oh
4
—— ——
1
,
o
1
——
— —— —ä ßÜñEWd' .
EPA 3 n
* *
A A . Sq E 4 hk.
Fe? F 5 3 ho, 10 1 5 7 3 * IT 5 ng.
.
* 3 0 ET Ks Sy . 5 BYE 1 1 FRY * [£5 | 3 7
+
on
TIUSTICE/is aver entengde Wie
e 8 3 re! o, all
| brings to whom we ſtand any ways e h" HO
we are any way connected, abd with WHA We hives
ny concern. In ſhore, In is to rendet un unto every ond
his due.“ And, in chis are aer be e.
dell, integrity, eren or righteouſneſs." 0! eee
13 © verence; and chem bim weren, rage 2660 ,
things; we ſhall believe, obey: and truſt Hit WIG;
reſerve, —— uns d and mr hib e
e- perfections. e
3. lx we are jus to che holy ve ve afl Idve thöch
2s Hur fellow- Creatures; as the ſubjects ard ines oo
Y dur Redeemer;-as pure, holy; and benevolent't
+ 4
5 WOE fo. ©
CIR S 2
* .
"Re
* 2
» a * 5
E
IJ P erf more particularly, as miniſtring ſpirits Aent fett 4
ts miaiſter to them who are heirg of ſalvation; 9 0
4 1 Seply and affectionately intereſting! themſelves Int : ,
BE” -N fel
|.» good, and in our Redeemer” s glory. © SA P IR : N W
. ty vs are juſt to our fellow men, an loße 3
2
1
them in their wants and afflictions; we ſhall confeiea:
tiouſly abſtain from injuring"them in their perſons; fr.,
| ilies, reputation, or intereſts; we ſhall deal el hy
Y 3 truly, can idly and equitably with ther in alf d aings
and tranfactions'of life; we ſhalf petfo rr
3 . therm the honours, duties; or ſervices, white "Or right
belong to them, according to the various relations 14
Y which they ſtand to us, and we hall d "R_ we Tap
, eil ſympathize with; keepin 1
3
N
r 4
God and EG ear
ful offers of ſin. Nee be h buml
modeſt, juſt; charitable „ Telf-detii ey
| elſe which we ought to be. 1
Phy 4: 97 as juſtice; between 2 2 and mas, is that —
anch of equity or righteouſneſs; Khwe are hert to f
ae it may he maſt. heneficial to take a viem 1
that excellent rut geſure of it laid dun by un
Saviour, Matth. ee things, hat-
66 ſoe ver 125 would that nen ſhould do; unto vou, * A =
« ye even ſo unt them. nh bon peLLgtts: 1
7. Taz meaſure-of.qur. 0 00 towards, others, here ..
propoſed, is not Nhat they aua do to un but M,,
we would they ſhould da to ug. Yet hig is the meaſur r
by which moſt men act towards their e ; They: Þ
| render evil for evil; railing fer- &. Nor will
they, do good to thoſe whO WII not.do.good-to them. =
Nay, many think themſelves juſtiſied in cheating am
ers, becauſe they firſt cheated them. But chis is tt
tation and private revenge, Torengeuer bs on he goſpel has: ĩũ
tavght.us a 11 0 different rule of act denien to 5 1
Chriſtians the right, of Prixste revenge, : farther cd | ol
felf- defence requires®. vs 1 tags A, ad i 705 _ 7 2
8, Ir is not, in all caſes, lawſul to de unto others,
what we would they ſhould do unto us, Mere we —
circumſtances, and they in ours, eee
the lawfulne/s or fineſs of the action. A criminal might -
be glad that his judge would acquit him but could.” |
not reaſonably expect it. A drut dard would: be glad
„
r N NY
b
4 .
£ w ow * Ip
« ? Lo” „ 0
' WH fat his neighbour would intoxioare him, yet he u
0 not for that reaſon 1 ame b
0 *% £44 NY . * 1101 gil 0 ;
eke vi, 1735. Rom. a, 15.31. 1/0113, eig,
g if his rich — world
ot and ye in biz
hold be the ſame te him
ors and ee. as we . bovt bim to
eumſtances were chinged,
—
Aly; the fame treatment from their ne
many, Who in their neceffieyy * be
ations fromm theit nei
my. are turned, and-chey become rich. AN _ |
_ from felfiſhneſs and ice; a want d
What is right and fit to be done
Ar. Astothe excellney of this rule, *
1 founded onthe ſameneſs of nature in men, and tie
raltquelity. The relative and accidental differences be-
1 Green men, are ſmalt᷑ in their own nature and!
I x 2 «. 4 _ N. r * * 1 2 * k $4 5. 5
3 Re * * * M53 I 8 5 * 8 8 * FR „ * " 3 * . 1
F Sax? 2 5 of 4 8 1 " » A OT 1 „„ ART woof : bs EI BRAS
; 7 is ob
I 7 * 75 1 E
N 3 Fs *
tice and equity ſor all men. If it is unjuſt to cep
Moſt arts and fciences are fo tedious and intricate;that
they are hard to learn, and difficult to retain.
e
vanſient and changeable. He that is hom a kings
may be ſoon a ſubject: ————
ant: The rich may ſoon be poor; and che honoura-
ble may fall into diſhonour and contempt. Lmay need
that juſtice or kindneſs from my neighbour to mortom,.
which he demands from me to- day. It is plain chen
that there ſnould be one common rule or meaſure of juſ-
two kinds of weights and meaſures,. one to bay; with,
and the other to ell by; ĩt is ſurely equally unjuſt that
I ſhould hoes oue Jaw: eee and ade, bor wy
12. Turs is a ole of juſtice i
among all nations, it being a clear —— —
and of the law of nature, Not to do to otherswhat
e would not beat from them; and to do ta othars;
c in all caſes, n we would n expect from
chem. 2 We 7155 9909 ans
13. As this is a tubes t>equicy of which is ſorcleay
and ſelf-evident; that none can diſpute:ordeny-ity-f6_
it is eaſily carried about with a man in his meme
and an honeſt man of the weakeſt judgment can ea
and quickly apply it, on the moſt ſudden emergencies,
auft and mechanic can do little without his-boblks
and inſtruments. But this art of doing juſtly/depends
only upon one ſbort fingle rule, eaſily retained, and not
eaſily forgotten. In ſhort, to act juſtly in all caſes u
ordinary, needs only a fag — Ii the b
and conſcience, by the Vat of this — <All things
. whatſoever ye would chat r nn do unta
«you, &c. 3 er EY LIES: n Sas
14. Tuts is the dion of theigy 4110 is a ſhort
and comprehenſive ſu rof all 7 directions re-
corded in ſeripture, how * man ſhould behave tos
D
; Wa g 2
ETD
A i 8 e enn
* 3% 7 * . 1 ? * 2 N ;
* 88 r
: by NB Wo 9 * R
2 a I y 8 K WY l BR * ba 8 * bi
Y $7 oh F Ts VT
e nene v Max wi Ma 4
. 0
s ——
the folfilling of the whole law in the matters of juſtice
and equity. |
A. TInE uf a this preceptextends b to hr W |
Our intercourſe with our fellow-creatures; and to al
our iboughts and words about them. It would prevent
all raſh, uncharitable and cenſorious Opinions and
'- judgments| of our fellow-creatures, and all inju om
nctions towards them.— It would lead us to uſefulneſz
and inoffenſiveneſs in converſation; to integrity and
Bo
.
” —
ConduCt under provocations, and teach us a j1
Ile who acts and lives juſtly, acts and lives according
at to the law of bis nature, which is the law of eie
21 * And what doth the Lord thy SOD require
e of thee, but to do juſtly, to love mercy, and to wal |
rectitude in all our dealings and commerce, and to a
right method of treating thoſe who need our compiſſ-
on or kindneſs. It would regulate our temper and
and
haritable way of ſpeaking and acting towards thoſe
who differ from us in their religious or ot ber ſentiments.
AAnd, it would teach us a juſt and <quiraplecogdes
15 ſuperiors, inferiors, and equalls.
16. TRR excellency and 3 af this wleiciher
FBeffion,. on which it is founded, and vu the medium
Which ! 1K muſt be practiſed Gn. ro t43 TY 7 900 1
. Tu equity of this great dt on meaſure. of
Juoſtice, proves to a demon ſtration, the boline/s, juſtice
und goodneſs of God's laws; how far they are from de-
ring the character of being hard and grievous im-
poſitions, tending to deprive us of our natural liberty-
"i e with thy Goo.“ rr
18. : Ws ſhould pray without ceafin g that Gov mw
write this law on our * and keep it erer in ts
7
ee ee yr, Vis the rolf it
/ whole law, in the duty of Chri/ftian charity; fo thb l
us the great importance of /elf-acquaintance; and m.
.
1 , , c—_ CT 0
hope, therefore, is ever built upon faitb, and can reach
no farther than its foundation: For, we cannot ra». 1 | 24
tionally hope for, or expett- that which we do — —
lieve that we ſhall receive.
sr 21
— * 3 : © * E.. 3 $4 F W
Pow * the i imaginations. ak our; hearts, ſo,
may never IR een arc e
E
nels: „ IIS VV iter
I enn 307 280 IS] «Hi een 2113
_ 4 44 39, Dine,
2 : : g 1 Wo, FF 44 + 24'S a 8 — << ets. 1 te Ya
K ; 2 7 i * 1 6 : : 5 8 1 . 11 — —
9 F q | { r 2 * 8 * b a 1 - 3 Ls 5 * * *
13 AI 1 C O37 LIFE ĩ é 3
0 5
-£ 125 LEE . 2 F *% on £1 a + . 5 82
* * . y
5 8. 185 A . KI. 1 57 - ;
n Te! A 2
1 af 2 3545 9 Fre at; ve} 208.
7. 5 N reg. «p! ite, e
Petar fart;
Hk Chriſtian boon is «find deen of t
future and eter nal happineſs, which; S0
Cutis
me. promiſed to his faithful obedient people, upon 4
— and well- grounded perſuaſion, that they has
complied with the terms of his gracious covenant
1 ur object of Chriſtian hope is t the divene romiſans,
contained in Gop's word; for, it is upon his Word
that he cauſeth his ſervants to per Andi it ever pre-
ſuppoſes, a firm faith in theſe promiſes.Chriſtias
3. I nave faid, the object of Chriſtian | hope i is, the
divine promiſes though it may be rather ſaid t h
the bleſſings contained in the divine promiſes, th ie chief
and moſt comprehenſive of which is, Gop-himlſelf, ag ©
the chief good of our. natures, the comprehenſive ſum ta-
tal of all our happineſs; -- and therefore it it ſaid), by
way of eminence, © That our hope may be in Go,
* «
SY 5 2
* pet. i. 31.
| As the ultimate enn * it. F la if we PO N 0 1 b
2 5 8
T 0 .
: * E
4-88
3
4
Tue. Mhatſoever therefore
„ 2 8 never confidently enough
laat nns is alſo ſometimes called our hape,
daß Ghoſt; becauſe, as he is the worker of faith; fo bf
Boer in the hearts of Chriſtians q bearing witrneſs with
Safe es ei rational inferences. 4e woe
ov)
and faithfulneſs'of Gop, and the certain accompliſh
meat af his promiſes, and ſweetly aſſuring theif heart,
we
all things which ar e the objects of powe 11 0 nſeq went. |
6. Min may be ſtrong in the Chriſtian: hope; gir⸗
ins glory te Gon, that is, they may firmly believeahc
difuch af his, word, and the ſure accompliſhment. oſ |
ful of their oyn ſtate, and fo be deprivedl of chejy
upon a divine promiſe; while we cannot clearly and
and apply the promiſe. Hence it cleachy follows, |
, % *; 1 2 Fr > * $6 1
; OY ONE 1%
* BY 1 5 2 * . 4 2 8. 7 ; F A
* 8 x
a f * 9 x "index We." * , N
A 0 7 1 r
, Ho 4 i
42 e Y : SS. BAY s =
* * * _ .
„
% :
promiled bleſſing or. happineſs do me ſoutteiofitj u
will find it centered in Cop, and flowing fam hin
mulgator and revealer ol the divine promi ſes. And we
age ſaig to abound in hape, through the power of the
their ſpirits, that they are children and heirs of GO
—
755
Tafesy, of their ſtate; perſuading them of the powet
Nas to raiſe them above. tormenting fear, anioui
ud ings, and diſtractiag deſpair. 25:13 ibn vat |
ee primary foundations of Chriſtian hape
as of Chriſtian faith, are the unchangeable truth ind
almichiy pouer of Gop.—He cannot lie, and he tand
H he can neither deceive nur ſaith nor diſappoini uur
nor firmly 4nqugh believe. on
P
as i 1
Promiſes to his people, while they may be very doubt.
w
bebe: For, as hope ſuppoſes faith, and faith felt
*
ationally apply this promiſe to ourſelves, we, calls
not yet hope for the accompliſhment of it to nur.
ſel ves. Let we may clearly ſee our title to ihe pro
miſed bleſſing on condition we did but truly believe
1
S & *
BB
of our title to the pron dec dennng Were we ne
hope; and according to the fr 'of ©
fuch will be the Hrengib of dus bopr.
7. HveR ic ſvidfoolear7 ddr all eps dai
ed men, and even of men (however ſober moral, d
orderly in their lives) who ate yet withgut amy ratio
evidence of their being truly 3 . withed,
roundleſs pręſumptions, which only to
hv — K to render their f 2
fol muſt it be for thoſe men to fiadd alVtheir
airy hopes, piereing them like broken'reeds, and N
ing under them like a ſpider's web, only to r
their fall into endleſs miſery and om yak bs wk l
and more diſtreſſing? 24% 216 1163 £64 (141.4 JO 28 A898
8. Henorit appears, char 0b is amore protmiſs
ing ſymptom in wicked men, than the moſt gonfident
bopes." And that the foundation of a true Chriſtian
hope in all ſuch, muſt be laid deep im an utter deſpair
ol ever ſeeing the face of Gon in mercy,” while” they
„continue void of true religion, and {ies the pow
7 a picked habits, ' FLEA £1 SHOW: ii *
0 9. CRISTIAN dope is, diſtinguiſhed from worldly
11 hopes, by the e. of iti 1 and the fabi
t. of its foundation. rincipal object, ys we obſerved;
s Gop, and an = ſtate of — * d happineßs, in
his preſence, wherein we ſhall oe onfiraited to the im-
age of his Son ; and its foundation is the divine power
and faithfulneſs ; to ; fo that it is'a ſure, glorious and biefſed
hope. But a/}, all ſublunary hopes are mean in their
nature, uncertain in their attainment, and deceitful and
unſatisfy ing in their fruition and enjoyment.
EEE . Eo HR.
the full enjoy ment of GoD, is a EO __ WAG OY
no rational evidence: of this, we! ca have no ramona!
YG N bas A8 ae
more certain and the more dreadful: For how dreads.
N
"TEST
*
P 9
—
— 9
10. To hope for the perfection of our nature, 2 2 "2
= > rg n wheth enjoyed. will ewe. ave
aa
tdtttian hope, chat it is a ſure and certain hope; and
le wiſh or deſire ungratified
tie hopes of honours, vealth, power, or Ln =
x . : ſures, are of a low, mean natüre, and naturally tend to
=. enſualize the mind: And, even when they
33 come to be ittained, how do they diſappoint us? Hos
eſs and ſen
little do they pleaſe and ſatisfy us? How often haye
1 we cauſe to he aſhamed: of them? And how often doe
the very fruition of them turn out to he our greateſt
evils and vexations? But: it is peeuliar to the nature of
the Chriſtian hope, that it maketh: not aſbamed, becauſe ;
tte fruition exceeds our higheſt expectations.
1. How uncertain are we of the attainment af our
earthly hopes and deſires? How many have eagerly
and diliger tly-pu rſued ſome one trifling ear * hope
(that, luppoſe, of being rich, or — web or gel
pPected) all their days, and yet could never attain it,
but have been perpetually croſſed and diſappointeg it
| all their expedtacions ? This is the reaſon, whyyyuung
We; man ker generally more languiees in Their — 5 and exe
ce; ve. ſo often . all cheir hopeafrom
| it — that all its, moſt gay and
| appearances, are extremely flattering and dece
Aut it is che diſtioguiſning characteriſtic of the ( C
5
d,chole
who enjoy it know it to be ſo. Although the object
of the Cbriſtian's hope, are future and unſeen, jet his
hope gives them a preſence and reality, and thereſote
the patient waiting for this hope, is attended with Jo 10
and comfort. The interval of a thouſand 77 5
not weak en Abrabam's hope of the promiſed Malſal,
but he rejoiced to ee bis day, becauſe he knew. that Gov
4204s ee who prom ou: Such _ is way. ag .
oo . 8
3
3
4g F293,
: 1 5
1 Pn nd. ah.
e =, pw, wth Tm nee Wm.
S SS ge.
12 : 5 4 . > of "EY 3
: 2 5 a 2 —_—
122 ben
lobe of future glory +. though he has not e 1
yet believing, he rejoices in aſſured ANT of 7
with joy unſpeakable and full of glory.
12. Hope is exceeding ſuitable to our proſent fate;
In heaven it is excluded by full enjoyment, and in 2
hell, by utter deſpair: But, ag we are here in a middle 5
fate, between the two wor Ids 48 we are now in a
tate of trial and expectance, it is perfectly fit that W
ſhould be governed and influenced by the hope of
future reward, Which tends, on the one hand, to quick
en our diligence in e our
to preſerve us from gothful deſpondene .
13. Hops is highly neceſſary to the Chriſtian „in
the preſent ſtate. Surrounded: with temptatiohs both
terrifying and alluring, to draw us away from our duty,
the hope of ſalvation - is our helmet and \breaftplatey. .
toſſed with the ſtorms of doubts, perplexities, woridly
cares and perſecutions, hope is the anchor (of e
ſure and ſteadfaſt, that enters within the vail, and; be-
ing fixed on the immortal ſhore, gives the-ſoul-ſecurity
and reſt; harraſſed with ſore afflictionb and paſſing
through the dark valley of the ſhadow of death, Wh
could ſupport us but he. Chriſtian hope d This was
the boaſt of the afflicted Apoſtles; They gloried even
in tribulations, rejoicing in the hope of the glory of
God ; they reckoned their greateſt ſufferings not wor .
thy to be compared with the glory to be revealed?
looking at things inviſible and eternal, they knew their
light and momentary afflictions wrought out for them a
far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory. This
was the ſupport of the martyrs under all their ſufferings
berſecute you: Rejoice and be ven glad, for
great is your reward i in an 1 185 e on
Matth. v.
A r
r work, and en che other |
N
* ,
. * 3 3 N 2 *
WII; > : -- Y wb
>”. = 4.
—_— 2 7
3 + te Nr * 8
2 I. + 1 2
| i the cauſe of Chriſt :*© Bleſſed are ye when all men 3 |
A 14437
| gion, 1A 1 is that which only can IO
uſeful and diligent Chriſtianls.
nd 225 8 (Chriſtian, nd
: ra 4 0
EG 46 Kh Wale c le our 1 FOE 1 85 mfp fil
neſs both of fle and ſpirit, and perfect holinel
* the-fear of Goo. When. a man's ho 75 e
rify his foul, nor make him diligent in 1 Chriſt 0 ty
ty, but leave him wicked, careleſs and Rorhfu vl, ie may
h depen nded._ on, that they are mere ground 5
ie . 0 thoſe hopes of the e a
nm. The Chriſtian hope is a [vely bo 42 the; 10
ſpring of fervent defires, reviving 7807 th
” deavours. The man who has got a e ak of
the high prize of glory, preſſes on towards it, with un-
remitting diligence, and purifies bim/e/f, becauſe he
- (Knows none but the Pure in heart, will receive it, or can
4 enjoy *
15. Tur Chriftian hope tends to purify, cleanſe and
WL all who have it, in various ways ; as, (1.) By
the objects of it, which are the pure and boly Gov,
A 7220 a ſtate of pure and holy Bleſedugſi. Indeed, none
9 but fuch as are in ſome meaſure purified from their
lufts and ſins, can entertain or pleafe themſelves witi
ſuch a hope at all: Whence it en that no wickel
perſons ever had or can have a true Cbriſtian bope.—( 2
Thoſe who have this hope are purified by the frequent
and ferious thoughts of Gon, and heavenly glory. AY
the object of their __ is 3 and divine; *
n Ach and Gi denying ey faſt
N TPM
. 2 FM : * N + ; : % : 15 4 4 $0 q - N
K * ale e 7 ot þ 5 833 1 B
: 4 ; . a N h 8 #
e 2 TAI be ope, tres
Ex are in heaven, 875 is 1 5 _Conver Ni
be here 6 Za; on — 44 1 15 we
"16, EyzRy n it |
M to ſee to it thi r:
true Chriſtian ho , that w | attend yo 10 dend 975
ro the gates of heaven lt it purifies' our hearts"fn bo
queen our hol Ong | will never dec eive us;
but if not it is. ouſt fe a "what . 5 0 1
4 0 he ke n e * 4
« his ſoul ?”* WT e
+-
9
conceired ane itmaginary' 1
of all the paſſions, 18 che een, 1 0
when diſappointed, the rage, inp
delpait of hen moſt follow, Let us Rane,
bur hopes, leaſt this thould be "7 25 1 10 yniugs -
bo wiv 0:31:29 6 399 488% 0 Oy nam T et
1 _ by 4. ol aa 1
U „ e 251 SH] 730 = 10 din; Haid gc
I le enen e ili umi 4
R 10 1 IVISIML EI, SOD $ ut dq 903 10 SHDN znork 28
£488 5 . At ons |
FF OF- £30135 IO Ai mim. 2 1 3 o
41 we iis. ** 27 4A. ; ; : Pl f
*
S677 TT C88
*
e
.
dc 6 . 1s eÞ5jide _ A AF
£321 "= 40 515 K ban 1
„ac 21 11 wud
1% ee e tt et 185 201 NP ame „
"> | 1127 £2 ; : '
| | | 24 $35 %% $4 Rr umn af LEE I WY -. MF
3 ici 3H inn HY CHI 36 $OOOR 1 .M
4 * J „ #S „ SS ©» TG G4 3 # 7
. * 8 — 1 * —
»* : , F H
SAAL ASR.
*
N ed { OY S 1 N 1
1 k £ q = "0 7 . g 6 7 | ; 0 | > 3 f | | f ö 2 DE
. . * 8 99 5 rl RES 5 A e 5 , 8 1 f * Tho. 3s oe
: N . 244 52 6 N 131 . ; ay Ft Wy; $a * 3 8
1 i © dier. „ i wit. N e N hi. - 5%
1 b
Ax K. 5 £ Jiri?
*
7 iS 4 * 4 * 1 *
r Both
-6 8 8
22 A* VISA,
th 1. „ 4
e 1 2 'J * Lat
ee
” 4
7 5 **
4 * + Ny
% 4 7
* 85 1 1
3 * 9 — PEE „ uv , E 4 & * FTW)
N e 95 Ly 5
8 *
0 | 4 L 4 5 ; ; N ; |
HE 1 [ \ . 4
25 | acquaint out
ons. 1760 the he
ay and ſauing
vill be the 11
1
3 Ince with lich. , NE TIS 7” 325912 BWW th,
1 | Hy 3. Hz is AF" in one view, .as the 3
TH mnceHor, the mighty Gon, the everlaſting. Faber, the
© Prince of peace; the Word which was in the
ing with Gop, and which was Gop; the. Creator of all
things, viſible and inviſible, by whom all thing!
and confi :---And, in another view, he is reprele!
as the Son of man; the man Yeſus 3 barn of 4 virgin ;
- appearing in the form of a ſervant, and in the Jikenys
e fnful fl; ſmitten, wounded and bruiſed, a ,
x | {rome and acquainted with grief; hunger ing, thirſting,
$ Weary, forrowing, * and dying ; mage as 4
*
Mm 15
8
„ 1. Nervs 4 b c 215 =
made under "the Jaw, and the ke 3---mhich plainly "I
| proves, mt in this mf ft. the a |
widely different and _—_ }
| man. |
4. SOME n 2 4 | hae the Spins par
| of Chriſt ſerved as # /i to hi aman body,” änd ther
4 fore, that he had no human foul; diſtinct from is-God-
bead, of divine nature: but this' is An error againſt
; ſcripture; which aſſures bs; that Chriſt had a ru bumags
, foul, / diſtin from his divine nature, and that this fol.
vas forrowful even to death. "Now it'would' be” 72
pious to ſuppoſe, that the Gop-HEAH or Avi bart
of Chrift, /affred/ or felt any uneaſy paſſion, Beſides,
unleſs Chriſt had had a proper 2 ſoul beſides his
uy ivine hature, as we have, he could not be truly _
properly man, as we are 7 and warren bag a proper
| i oy tr re A 125
s . CnxrsTrAxs are di
1 treation of Chriſt's human ſoul: Phe jenerality |
f ing that it was created and joined to is body in the
by wine womb. But others, with Dr. Warrs, hol
F that it was created the firſt of all creatures; and tha
*
1
I!
re
d,
iv ided abt we time of hi
the divine nature of Chriſt; acting by It, created all
other worlds and creatures; conyerſed with Adam in
paradiſe ; was made vifible to the Patriarch, and was
the grand agent in tranſacting all the affairs of man's
tedemption in all ages of the world; and really def
ended from heaven, diveſted of the glory and happi=
ucſs it had there enjoyed from the beginning, | and ..
humbled itſelf, by entering into the virgin's womb®, * 3
6. TRESsE #w0 different rel are ſo cloſely united .
as to make one glorious, myſterious perſon ; by whith _
means Chriſt's wonderf vl humiliation and PER.
3
11 Col. i. 15.18.
*
5
þ * ö 3
2 ;
13
11 17 35577 99 25 me. 3. 2 of this wort
nich, the an
vi wd, whith e ; 49.fpoRdIPoRarmie) "ohm |
7. FnxrourT ZE in Crt e,
a truly divine na 3
= 13 8 os | att '
vs
Servo ede aber glory, and the ex
Bet
6n 7 He is faid to have 7 —
Wage” bf his pe
Sept
233" to h NE Hl ab made all thingt-\Heisftil-
Edithe zupbe and Omzga, the beginning And dhe end
lle feareßer of- the hearts and trier of iche geihs uf ft
— Ehildren' öl weng Ele is Onniporenn, for he ruhe
eu; tufted wuter into tine; created drt. iffh
, * for he Aue be den
8. omnipreſent, for although in
Keavens he promiſes to be whare ever (aww or rer f
>
wvant9 the end of the world!, He dei rhetefbte the
oper obj 2 of divine worſvip, and accordingly all (be
K nge 2 o God, are commanded: to worſhip? . Stephen
_ "worſhipped him; S'. Paul fwore by- him; And all ü
ners are Lemmandert to believe in him, to reiy anti truſt
| 52 on him, and to honour, him, even. as they honour the
Father; therefore he is im one of his natures,”
ET
* f *
1 N k 1 | ' * 4 a 'F .* „e U FF, 3 * 1 * 15 * Af i
* 1 OT | : 45 : * No 7 1 F 4 4+ AHL 2 As EM * n Js
N
11. . 11, & e.
ok hwy! un, I
g, that is eternal; to have been before Aarau
In the %at&'s hands, and mode all hinge, vine |
9 nvilible, © He is omniſeie
EC mA He
9 iy Wife Aare; and to be every where with isser.
= he eas =» A aw to cw.
. Heb. J. Tak ix. 34 Cal. i. 9. Rer.! 5. Tm * .
2
be —
N .
wich I
Was — .
of hümanity än dee e ad 0 ACY 5,1
familiarly of his foul and body, h 5 5 |
ſuffered, and at length; bled. and di thus gi
full proof, that in one of his natures, he ugs in a
pects, like unto his human brethren, 25 ge
und therefore well, ꝗqualiſied to
and compaſſionate. elder. 96769 Cook Er kinj:
the ſeed of eee e Son FDavi⸗ .
fen. e a8 905 Sr vel oF * V 21 58111. v8 B 5 ; |
9. As the human nature of Chri e 15 1
pitiary ſacrifice for tho ſins of the world; Nane &
behoved to be perfectly pure and ae e al ;
any\taint of jnhereht ot derives corruption (ot rwiſe it
duc not e enn e er table ta Gon, n
Rn, the damn 37 Gaps £ wt Fake ſpar; or gen l
* holy, harmleſs :undefiled, and ſeparate from fi-
ners. 105 1 48; AL
10. Tart is no oaks Zo ade. bbs the by 1
nan ſoul of Chriſt was the noble ſpirit which Go rt
created, and his body the moſt perfect human bad
that ever was formed N that in this MT
temple the Derry himſelf was to reſide, and all.the *»
th ere is no doubt but this n e mans _
© fulneſs of the Gop-nzap, to dwell bodily.” . the 1
=
.
** —— nature n the pe
Wow up Hum his childhood, and intreaſed in nο.]-
ledge as other men do: 3 no ſooner doe
Ae his public
holy Ghoſt, but we find: Hon poſſeſſed of. amazing, eren
= ſeem; to appear, t char dera his pr
human nature, than lanctifying Knowledge and 0
* 11 5 * Tyre +
7 , 8
x ö 18 1 * 5
* 5 nd” + Ha 3 -
7 > *
" "RY
22 F 27 8 2 -
7 2 2 : - ®---
ay 9 =. * K 4 1 3. a * P
7 - : ; - j 93 .
© v7 - "* A 4 = #4 1 K 2 I 4
. * v A
Y . 5 4 K : : p *s N -
4 . i 4 . Es * a 1
4 7 , . q r F x 7 $ 4 :
. 7 : f 9 «
/ + t ' "Az 7 N
} : C : 4 4
: * L
4 - I *
0 7
1
5
7
e
ſeeir 1.57 it was 6
8 vine barung ge Ida
ICT to empty itſelf oe
So or 10 be added for its ſervices, — 8
© higher degree of. glory, or ble domigion,
” Gen) joyed before; © therefore, * "wherever. we fin
ccheſe changes of er. to Chriſt in ſcripture, we
muſt e ed it of his human nature, which indeed
humbled jtſe}{in.the work of our redemption, and has
obtained a glorious exaltation and veg. ſe of dig-
nity and bleſſedneſs, as the n of is ren |
labours and ſufferings“. |
1% 126 J there was 2 perſedt union of the :
1m re of Chriſt in hi hör an nt
k knowledge to the human nate wag
„It appears, that Chriſt) 48 man
hn
miniſtry, having been therengbe et
apart by the baptiſm of Jabn, and the anointing ef fr
*
. From Which it
fivate life; the
vine natute of Chriſt communicated hettle elſe to h
E. RS SFr
Fl,
- 11 1
Left oy + hv
ae ab right ther his e commun i «tions Beef
'S
.
* a1 dh *
—
205 7 5 Ve an Fol
of 8 molt eminent degrees |
Theoffices kick hs tn a
_— 2 9 N It! h 03 B 1 56 gend
72
14 8 f *
— OR. eatretD et 20 N WM
8 13 N 7 n
uy 98 3
155 >
. 3 L 36H 15 1 ;
ans A 1. aan Feeney 1
*. SN 129742; Uk
5 905 * CGE? 20
an $73 208 Vain
44 700 E bas bq,,j
. . . 7 37 | nan E 44 +6 F-+
"THOUGH © Chriſt 2
4k iabthe Father; yet in hi 5
peflon, as Go D-man-tþ diator, W the Facber's righ
Tis ſervant, whom-Gop hath e 3
2 Wan Con into ror 2 | 7
25 x
power and ee wm Son A ada 0s"
vernor of all things, of all the ſcenes of providence,
all the kingdoms of the world, and all che angels f
heaven and devils of hell, of which he is Wy ne
king and head.
2, In this his Ma Fi IR complex z0D=
Mediator, he more eſpecially ſuſtains andexecutes three
offices for the good of the church, and for the ſalya-
Brun Bs
Wy and. bj ert to 4
Baye n ace Nel Boner
E for vs with 15 1855 CAP
280 $ acc 8 to Hm With ti
1
*
3
8 >, LY”
»M-:
bo. N
9 I
* 4 2
2
=
15
ä De with Him; 2 — Ade de by nature
atan ha of luſt, having numberleſsen-
-pridition, ahd neither
ry, les oh ar con
Ur he carts to. himſelf; to rule and Fign within
er of. his Spirit, and! naving thus reſcued us
. A and th the e to vile a e 4
4
ines are necefſai ty to the ſalvation
1 175 for tel; with ee eee n
nts, 1 e to Fei church of God, , or the mernbers |
it, t, or others, which ſeemed to"Gepena, T0! Their et-
"ft 20 on uricertain contin gencies and even „. Ts
he twofold bufinefs of borh nch h and CÞY;
e 0 ets; ; din the, ſewith church, t
. "reſpetts,' © rift is by ? and chief prophet oft
cChörch; nay, he may be ſaid, by way of emirience, to
7
4
*
de the only rrue Prop het'of Goo; becabſe all owe
FF
„ Ir 3h,
: : S +.
wy > 17 DX ”
A * 4 * r *
9
ik #4 3
by and.}
al, axioms, or
1 1 the p. | *
pl bare reec a; 1 a, 1 nent FI
and. oe ig up:
5 * 5 C - of Fora” [343 2 E - . ge” Pa . ay got 1 F „ 8 by
N um N Pe N * oh * — A F + ; 4
, * . . = 4. 2 *
ara — he hepa 2
dete a e & 5JGN.TEVERY
wich is the N th ps 10 wee 10
. Afraaugy' 15 coor wes. dh
of Gop in ener
.
with e vat was. Ped "without: 3 3. po *
men commanded tt to hear him, under that chart er, ö
i e e
35 8 6. kr We ten Cheift in
Fi 1 miniſtry, remarkably fulfilled and diſcharged he
| "WM two branches of the prophetic office, mentioned above:
1 Herevealedthe will of Gop to men for their falvz- 5
"2 dien 3 and, 2. He foretold future events.
J. In the firſt of theſe branches, Chriſt is Medi.
. | ator, reveals the will of Gon to men, for their ſalys-
tion, both by his werd outwardly, and by bis ſpirit ip-
1 * the word to their hearts. In this reſpect, how
far has he the pre- eminence above all other 8
*
be 4,
m—_ Yr. fs A.8V_aa«a @_@ „ ET RY
Other prophets can only declare Gop's: will to men, a
from the revelation of Jeſus Chriſt, and aſter this have (
no more that they can do, not being able to diſpenls Wl !
the quickening Spirit, without which the outward de· g
Jaration of Gop's will, is ineffectual to the falvationof WM *
' Hiners + Bus this divine Prophet is not dee :
| Fevealer: and declarer of Gop's will, but alſo the 1
penſer of the Spirit, by which he can, when he pleaſes, 1
- Saeed Gop's wilt inwardly to the hearts and conſcience | ü
of ſinners, and make it operative and. effe&ual there 4
10 or their ſal vation 1 f
8. By his wee u F ad thavak] 6h Apoltles = L
N Heres! the Father's righteous eng has revealed all 0
5 . truth and duty neceſſary to the-falvation'of linners 8.
He exprefsly declares, that what he ſpolte and taught *
was from the Father, and not of his du willy.” A
vnfolded and caſt a new light on the dark prophetic | i
parts of the old Teſtament, and-ſhewed how all the wu
propheſies and ſacrifices there ſhadowed forth; 0 F
figured and pointed to himſelf and goſpel Hee
| ent. He made thoſe —_ gets 10 Fan
* oe
p © * ca . ia A o
* ; © JJ r
Deut. xiii. 15, Ac. | - EO + 0..." NR REG „
A - KY 0 . 1 7 RS : 4 g
7; John xii. 49.
1 Luke xxiv. 27.
3
were 0b underſtood' by the pro O rev
ed them, by ee e — fi 0 155 Joe He «a
clared the ſpiritual nature of Gon, and that _—
requires, and vindicated the urity, Fe 5
voſt extent of the divine law, from the falſe gloſl
corrupt interpretations of the J dein une I 1
diftintly revealed the way and method of our mx wal 3 1
through himſelf; gave 1 clear revelation of a judgq-
ment to come, and of an eternal ſtate of rewards and =
puniſnments; thus bringing life and immortality ts
ſuch a clear light by his goſpel, as it had e 9
peared in before, by former divine tevelations.
9. As a Prophet, he foretold many future events, -
(vhich- is deemed the higheſt proof of the prophecic 9
ſpirit and character) fuck as Peter's ere denial of him the
treachery. of Judas; his ou ſufferings, death, and re=
ſurrection; the deſtruction of Jeriſalem, and the dis
perſion of. the Jews forty years before it happened 4 ;
The furprizing ſucceſs and ſpread of his own goſpel ß:
The: ſufferings and perſecutions of his — and
the degeneracy and, corruption which ſhould prevail |
among them. And, as all theſe, things have punctual —:
ly come to paſs, we have abundant. ground to belie rns
that the propheſies contained in the hook of his rere--
lations to his ſervant Jabn, and thoſe propheſies which =
by. his Spirit, he enabled his 1 0 7 to utter,
concerning the. fall of Antichriſt; the reſtoration. bf
the Jeu z; the gathering in, and converſion of the
Heathen nations; the gloty of his church in the lat⸗
ter days, and the final deſtruction of our earth by l 4
vil, al of them, be e due dime. et
513440 1 i 16 % 3 Dir e 7 8 1
2 1 pet. i nel e er Fee tt nd "215 1.
my and, 55 Swan Dl $53.3 3 Jig 3 1 2. 1
* Mat. Dm] 24s | en UA AY
* * ; |
W
n
e ‚ ˙ . ̃ ˙⅛ñĩ 7! ̃ . os, II ne
.
—
T GGG
=
courſe. to: e
3 .
LF #8: #1
„ 8
1 1
— kiswond efition and ſaving,
5 17 Of. nnn the fot *
to be raiſed ip et
= , from:ainobg — m they ſhould
' Hearken withoy gainſaying or reſerve, .:Acd:theirs-
ſemblance between Ham: 1 is vemarkably
Arik! Ia cheir-birth/z
In their exrlyexpoſare to g rat. lx, 2
2 and miraculous power un
on received them ot
em, and perverſiy rebened ag
were e in their terpers
felves to much hardſhip and ſelf-denial in their win
try; were zealous, diligent and faithful in all Gov"
' houſe : ſhewed great figns and whoughtigreat! miracles
to confirm their miſſions: (5. -aprhors of a
2
+
-
%
4
0
"—_—
£
1
*
ne diſ pe nſation. of religion, and Mediators
God and man: (6. .) Both had near accels to, and
| miliar convetſe with Gop, and peculiar marks
| favour; and _ their revelatio diatel
Cop, and confirmed then with the ſeal of
(7:) Both faſted forty days; (8.) Both were very Et
Eher the Lans Gop of ”; and affectionate lov
Both were rulers and
ET us ſee to it, that we 1 to this 5
r r
h ron bs f
. | .
2 * —
3
9 of
*
. 4 *
„ * £
9 & > 2 >,
' * — * 4 Y
de 8 „ | a
« 5 2 * * . $ 2
* * FP»,
* ey
1 ” t #Y > ; o t f 1 & 75 <4 *
a K G * 8 5 9 * 4 2
4 3 - , « 44 9 p "+ 141 3 8 8 «
, * 4 « 7 6 8
f ; 7 — oe” J 4
4.
{4 2
k | 9 :
:
35 I ; Z
— of"
uf, * 8 * F * 5
$. d. 4 > a
1 s * 1 f
5 F 95%
- 2 2 4: * * *
* 0 2
D » As F- . N
* > * % 4
* s
*
— 5 0 * * 4 3 p
4 #? « & 4 ;
Þ * *
* * 7 8 a
1 _-
; 4
—
% D F 7
wy
3
th,
x
— a 5 5
* : . * *
, \ bs
\
+ * 27 1
* "+"
"the Pajre? ©
Lak:
+ EY
£424 F
BEI * WY Andy 2
5
1 * q Mu, ; Two, qualific
FET mature b wich bein brethren®. e Tha they. ſhould
be ſolemnly ſeparated and Pd apart to their: office, by
the eee of Gop, and b conſecration or invel-
rep. Now Chriſt, the great ores, of our
| Bon, had both theſe qualificationsF. : 55
3. As the prieſt's office, is founded on the fallen
* 9 "as of human natyre, and appointed in relief of the |
3 - guilty, it conſiſts of two parts or branches: (i.) To
: offer ſacrifice: And, (2.) To make interceſſion, .
_ 4i-$4cnrices were: of two kinds undet.t i lan:
nien enchariſtical, as acknowledgnnents of mercies;
and theſe were commonly called gifts, and were andlog,
| conſiſting of the fruits of the earth, &c. Or, they were
' © expiatory, or atonemenis for fin, 200 theſe were called
aerſſees, and were always Hoody; | for, without ſhed-
ts ding of blood, there was no Rag of fins.
. Cn r, in this ſenſe, was a true and real [acrifit.
1 Hi foul was made an offering for Ain. Thus he is call.
3 CM ge © The Lamb of Gap which taketh away the ſin ot
2 295% Me a6 he |
bk: - I. ; TY Heb. v. 1. 3 15. & os
3 25 Heb. ii. 14—17 — 5. 6, 9. 10%
4 8 5
* 2 | | | ; .
£8 T a —_— 8
* 4
u the wall at paſſover |
« Lamb lain from-the alone. = ales 155
« propitiatien for our ſins, and the fins of cho ee: Wb.
He has, offered te bear the fins. of many ...; lh 3
6. Taz entire human nature of Chrilt was the ſacri-' +5508
*ce which he offered: up for the fins of the world, He.
not only gave his 1 or K 1 ue for N by. | 1 ;
' bore our ſins in his vn body ont 1z—A $32
NO
| ſacrifice received. its Oignt
nature, which offered "ont bows;
eternal 8 P lit, ; offer ed N. In! elf | Þ
| Gop TH WIC FTP 6 | 24 « vb .
r 1218 1 hag? chk ma Ao atONEMEn
for ſin; ſatisfied. che demands of diyige juſtice ;c 3
firmed and illuſtrated the truth, holineſs. and juſtin: of” Fi
Gop, and made his law exceeding honourabies: 5
chaſed our forfeited, bleſſings, and. loft happineſs: 3 open= :
ed a way for the mercy of God to all the ſinful me
Alam; and rocured the pardon of ſing. the divine , 5 7 * |
your, the 2 of the Spirit, and . life for every _ |
foul of man who. will fall. in 7 N., Ae deſign, and _
1 the pra): ers of his people * ; Wi.
| [ hemF, ſh 4 4 | » phe? 43 2 jo 4 55 F* 5 + KY 1 Het: : 3
. Heb, i. 12, 26. 1 mA BY 1 * | A 115 tn a e
+ Heb. li. 77 25 % 525 : 6434 3 3 5 :
ak a. I, 2. Ni mb. vi. 23. 32 xD. 5: | 1 1 1
leb. 1X. 11-24. Rom. vill. 34. Heb. vii. 25. 1
1 - * | ; | & & | 4 | | 1 FL r 1 ö 31 , b
or, who. can! 2 Bas He 8
"YE "Eg
9
brit peculiar boy wy as,
» &
; +
- 3
infinite value
taking away moral gailt: They we
Pd. the ſervice, or for whom it was 4 .
It : ins to Fra conſerence: : They only
*
Ei: of ceremonial} pollotions br omi h
1 ne Tur ior of Chriſt, and hig moſt
© five ſacrifice, "ould put us in mind of out
+ Heb. vii. 3,
ye been 90 remiſſion of the ver
; blood of C
Londefcenfion and
0 An a. ſacrifice”
1757 of Chriſt, In
1 8
. 8
% *
, —4 2
; 4 N
= a 2
322
an ere ſt ? Flow ſhould we reverence im And
with what humble confidence enter
bolieſt, in tie nen and"
* - =
poor add WM 7 22 oe if
will prevail and be*atrepred:
thoſe ; for whom — intercedes
Happy Peter ai
Cui inter en
6
hed
A K .
**
"ORG *
2 WI
2
=
*
—
ire
* © %# We ES :
N
r
15
5
*
mw
wa
*
*
4
Tor
Lu
Bag
2
”*
=
= 8
* .
*
3
of
N
*
Pg
7
Ae
*
1
3 *
»
gt ag 2
XX
-
8
5
9
A Ms 46/43: ME
* 4 1 ” 8 M
ri > Jo: at is chu
#8 _
x N R. * .
*
6 : - — Er. % 7
2
4 N
2 * f ö
F $$. = 7
IK . 1 a
8 8 N
Ip 2 8 8 1 5 5
8 0 : Py - n
> >. 33
* * * * 5 i £, £
x . 2 Y K. K
* p, »
” » Nane 25 kite
NN 1
. Den Bao.
.
Ja pay ear
0 55 * e
#37 "
4
Ne mY
PA Fog 4
* — 55 5 ; ; jy
"EE Wa 4 ab rt 6 k ; : 3
4 ha 4¹ 5 * 3 £ ne 2 37
Chriſt's s. kingdom, is two-fold; .
in his. N. Ax and God
n 1
re .
in the day of bo
| hall |
power >. — orer ther both in f
the 1 e
— gd, ens 9 em...
dobwit to his 6 governments,
; OY
£ _> nd ren ering. "them b 4
Ennis gives them to underſtand,
; N and that if they perſiſt they muſt inevitab! x
nm a
Wo h
** Spirirt.—(4.) He ſhews them by his N h
— Spirit, that it is both their inter | al
'* Pal. fl. 6. IIa. ix. 6, 5 Dan. vii. 13 1 ꝶ
+ ob i ix. * Luke xiii. -3 ix. 27; RY
.
My
e
8
5 rg; A
$ *
FI
* : J | .
- Fl *
4 *
”s - *
— * * k WAR
.
a
3
n 5 1 5
A
6 . 1
> LL * I
EC + *
5 4 3 . N 0 1
Er, £2 eee * r N e AA r - p, r A 8 7 of *
N Fx | 4 I "I 8 * N * l J 12 N WIE TIT 5" 7 * ©,” FL * 3 oF L
os, 9 * 188 o "IL n „ r +. * 7 3
75 9 S p R N 5 !. SS GEES SEG * e
0 r GE es r „ Re TE 0 S ; Os ot A ES 2 3 © + * *
oo Py * 3 1 N * 7 ee + N * 7 "1 1 * * * * a p
7 b . 7 Y es 4 * 8 1 *
5 8 5
l : . I > oF x Z - | # # 4
7 a - . 7 : a «
, ee We. — - - on
0 5 50 E 7 *. . 4
1 wa * | . 5 7
=
yea
feng, the ns chey muſt witch pies ia
muſt be diligent,—zralitis,—fervent and Jicka 74
| that they muſt wait 8 him, and not dra beer = 3
| apoſtacy. And, J.) e holds out bötk the cron 4
| the cro/5 : die Dude Wet! hol hat *expett to ee
and ſuffer in his. ſervice. -that they mu be Willing o "MY
part with, and forego all things for the Gon of le =
in reverſion; that they muſt be willing do den them. 7
| ſelves ; to be hated of all men, ard to loſe life ſelf 1 ip — "_
his cauſe and in fidelity't to hit. 3982 $6 190g xo oY
4. Wann ſinners becbme the lege de Chang. 1
they caſt themſelves at his feer, t 5158 to eapituj --
late or ſtand on tetms; but give Him (as a victorious 5
prince) a bank paper to make his owI ters; refoly= 7
ed, cheerfully and without reſerve, "to fabſeribe cher. "i
And this ſubjection is accompanied with the EO
love to, and defire after Chriſt;—his petfen and ſervice, =
as well as his rewards”; with a conſent to be the Lord's 4
to all intents and purpoſes, —both t to ſerve, to ſuffer fur,
and to enjoy him. It is accom with a firm tell. if
ance and dependance on him, for all needed grace and 1 75
help to fulfil their duties and obligations with reſo- _
lutions of a perpetual and unretnicting warfare againſt © _
al his enemies z and with NEE endeavours has.
*
s 0 % * 28 + — *
bY +. © % S FE ; 2
eV. 11, c. EE KEE: 4
. 1 t : » #3
i - * 5 =o L ” 6s * 8
* C N * > K x 2
« N # %: "4,
Sx
. þ 4 4 7]
. ee
* . oy ret 45 1 i
- *
I I.” - * n
S ' Gs
*
.
#
5 . 1 Þ
In
|
-
4
*
£
2
him in lobe; Sives them needed faccours and com-
fiorts in his ſervice; . corrects them for their
: + ſopports chem under temptat ions and Jul
Ki _ helps them * ro conquer their enemies, and leads t
pn do triumplł and à Crown. Tr 0s
malice 255 he Trns
v1 11, into £ rood 3 and in the end, he
willexerciſe kingly power and 0 y over”
We: taking ven 'vengea ce on all chat h nay
a igible. at 785 n en e
1 i ages of he 4 — and church;
3 Wore 'gloriovfly in che latter da;
Wy |
5
95
p
"&
2 65 world wilt
- POV 250 FIG 9 * 10
wy aer
3 r Pe TISER hems Latin 301 07
| hh : 7 . 4 1 $47.4 {$11 Ie + Hr bas: 090}
Sy 1 2 e 25 2 bo a5agtire 22 7 90
Riga yy 11 I v7 turtk © Slide 5251
e bas ane
*
2 oF
3
1 7
N
**
2
7
CY
N
*
NY
e
> by: f
2
A
.
*
#
*
k IJ
11
8
a
LES
So
*
e.
——
3
=
-
a
3
9
3
nf
*
Ld
*
2
om *
65 *
wh}
N N
Yip
PF ,4,
iowa,
N
F -v
*
=
*
» "LISTS
4 75
3 WT 4
Fe
3
*
4
3
PR
5
bn
4
a3; 0431S f 27 wotlk
27 oF 2 -
*
* .
2
JJ bY cc . . „ Rr S 42 ory AT St * 181 1197 .
OE I I e N 11 wo Men 43 FRY 1. * 2
JJ ĩ $65 q «. 6 IE Ae T6 e
1 14 FT Wr 1 S976 huh
n e ee wadtey |
2
22 3 5 5
21201 e ner rt e e
* 1 . 4 F J * AE RES 1
mY £5 * a e N _Y 8 3 *
od ET art
een £09 e
1
er ICH ee eee eee
o
| * 4
* * FEY 48 : — N 3 * wy?
F ' 7 Kg 0 s 1 * e e * * — es 2 1
2 Je
9
11 0 aid *
*
: 2 *
1 :
, * 5 5
7 * +
1
2 5
&
#7 Oo
** -
8
Be 445: ©
5 © 6s
S K 7% . =
1 Pa * — *
- * "I
” EF *
4 : . r
2
A, 1 4 * 8
Tr : Ti FIDE [at 700 Tor FELT 8 : uo? + key 1255 :
"201 15 dur I wrRoOVENENT:2 "Trae een
Ans 260 rr MI, . TIDY MC
tet 43 8 Hrs 25 Fs Frets rant ff*
7 HEN.we. ſhall hay
time; its Us
beſt methods of ge deemin
have exhauſted this ſubje | 2
1. Tax ſhortneſs of time, both lulehj and relats
5 conſidered, is ſo very obvious to perſons who a
leaſt capable of reflection vath
need be ſaid of it For, ( 1.) Hom call a thing is the
aggregate of time,
tinctive periods, 48: the firſt birth of:.ereated_rhi
to the final diſſolution of this world-and the: pretens
ſcene, and till time ſhall be computhg no more Fi a
few thouſands of fleeting years will et
and ee i, we thall
E
to heaven, and ſwear by him that liveth Pa ever a
ever, that time ſball be no more. (2. ) If we conſidet im
as relative t0 us, or the meaſure of our duration; W þ
Han, what an Baud. breadib, what a opber i is it ? How ,
quickly are our years gone, as a tale that is told ? A
. day, how quickly is it gone; and yet how few-are b
days of the years of our lives ? That mighty bem;
Do 2
ſwiftly does it paſs, and how ſhort and trifling dos
k in retroſpect? Vet how few are the years
we pronounce the word, it is expited ? Yet a ſhott >
We we ſee the heap of land in me PPE the nl LE
Of tren: * 1
little while, and the 3 angel ſhall lift up 1
year, which looks ſo large and extenſive before us, how .- -
a 4 6 2
4 * pl N by 1 .
$54 Ty. <7 2 *
k b * - ** 5 a p 3 N —
# . 18 — wi a 4 4
5 8 {4 5 5 . * 1 22 ꝓ—— ons
1 FE + i * 2 a l
432 9 37s < Ss? S& 73» 6 . * 75 ; 7 * Be 4
- N 8 &
, He. I 3 5 "os. . Ve
1 ? be. of {83 La WI : . 7 7 5 46
. 4 + Y g „ ; -
IP £ = 7 —.
h ö » L 9 >
0 J * 23 ef
33 ot; 2 2
W 3 &
"I . E < ne p
; I 1 ” \
FE 2, WIE -
> . 0s: it 8
- T2 %;< Lo
— E * 1
gy * *
$ Fes > >
2 PL 55
* s * 7 *
wa 2 « * *
** * * o
2
9 2 ary E op 71 Tit THE mob 8 5 2
8 ad 1 4
* 45 n * 1 * at} $345 ; PS 1: was | 3 s
Hat Jutle
z 4 4
Pe”.
1 one total ſum oſ all its dif. 1
2 2 3
© 4 4 -
lives? How quickly does a clock tell a /econd Wei We : f
_ of figures in ſegonds, makes the ſum of a long li * 2
* "P
2 8 *
= 84
| * 5 > ARSE. * x
8 oy * "=
at .* * 2
8 a : 7 . * I
1 - \
n : ; EY &
8 * *
1 ba, xY
* 8
2
" x
* 9 4 5 k 8
S = * - 2 - *
t — - 4 * 2 =
- 2 6 K
” : o bak. 5
« * 8
je - . - «A
N « s ” 2 . 4 P
* ZE
&
: 1 L L 8 4 — - 4 pu
N 1 « bg
, * y yy "1 2 * 4 1 *
? 8} 4 6
: - 3 EE” { . i
& as 4 "_ _ 0 1 .
1 . 5 p 2 * ' v y "75 * — ua A EY 2
., , a * $26 * X 73 ;. * » ö . * .
. 82 3 a D *. 7 o F
by
4 [5 1 n *
comparatively. ſmall. i
It is ſuppoſe:
age. of thirty years.. The
Ge: Kan |
>, 1 i are
elves or others ; z yet without 0
Oo. nothing, The being that never 5
ialal being is fairly ſuppoſable) cou
capacity or N either of 7
een. The being which exiſts but a
oughe it may have the. noblen capacities for
ing and receiving good, yet i opperiunity 1s only s
. Hime. It is owing to the infinite goodnels of Gon,
; that he ever created any being at all, or gave 9040
18 them capacities and apportunity of giving: and ani ·
ing good. The ple exiſtence of
1 7
.
|
| the incegtionialy >odnefs” of Gor rely © |
BE beings God had wer Sity "2
ing a higher
id given them an opportunity of enfeying this RHappk⸗
are men, vs
1 = _2 3 _
ding or receiving that
LP
mercy to e ee 3 hoo to exift, N r
5 5 for happineſs. Ir is bettet even for ants an
the moſt riſing it to Br; than wv? 40 5e; for, even
their hort Katy 3nft
Wy ineſs ſuitable 5 N 3 *
and imhortalIt
greater weg
. of communicating and Teteiy-
mire ſublime happineſs,” but hath af
neſs, eretfially '©, 5 under -what high. obligations :
kte Baan creatures,” to Gop, even 3 his
dodnef ' who hath taught th
ity, ae thhet A
enjoying the „ e. ? Bur, 6555 We mot e
eternal en 500 % 14 1
our preſent, 7 uncertain py 0 Hime. When S "IF
ceaſes of either —Þ
„which wilt be eternal in
its ftuits, conſecqquences and rewards: For, When tü x
unity &
curtain of time falls, all opp
night of death cometh, no man can work the reward-
able works of Gop ; there is no knowledge, deviceor þ
grave. The reaſon is, becauſe'we
are probationary creatures, and our prefene'Þ eri se
repentance in the
exiſtence, is the only time of our trial. Hence it .
bean, how a ede rat time is to us, as our rern A = }
depends on the'manner in which we improve our ſhort”
allotment of it. It is our ſeed time for eternity.
gnificant' duration, is filed with . 9 4
| F
*
3
£3 4
+
is our working, Tabouring day, wherein weare to Tay _ I
up in ſtore a good foundation for the time to come: - A
It is ou only opportunity of providing for, and enfur- 4
ing a bleſſed W 8. 0 Hence it will eien |
8
mo
o
= 90 6 5 their. Own
much lefs in bar,
N
"PE; 1
ry 8 4 b ; 4 x
YE; 4 3 a — it.
n 1 .
N . *
8 .
LR _ *
* .
a *
—
. 1 P
- ä 2—ñ— -
4 :
_—
* ny
* 2
x
\ *
- *
, —
E *
8 A 2
I 1
13
1 . ; 2
.
*
.
ö
|
*
(.) ANAT
would be an enctllent en
provement of 't
duties of religit
+--to worldly
verſion, &c.
(10.) DLE.
lIutely neceſſary to
'F *d l
Wy l
* 44”
5
EY SY tha : 1 ;
4: Bf > BY (25 =" 6
* * 7 1
$ 1 4 s l
A... * 7 ”
1 5 3 «
- * y
4%
SSSTPSE2cs ew
tures, is not wece ary
7 OD, who has bon!
| nal in his a and wiwtyua7 3 in his ex-
iſtence! His duration and his 1 1 admit of no lim-
its, and therefor 19
| the be AO or duration © 0
wats happy.
duration, according as we ſpend our
follows that we ſhall: Jive here below,
habitual view and regard tu our et
duration. hf A t e e ($4 2:08
. Tars will:enableivs whom
| proper eſtimate of things.
eur dine, ie
8
0 an: „
e
1
9
r
Joy:
ion 0 Neef which! |
: . 7 5 * -
* 5 we 4
2
reaſoh that leſſor neon. 1
4 1
Woh
S » iry
=
4
II
py
v =
& ©; 1
4 . * N * 5 % 4. 8
& n 1 * * Os
p |
#24. (+ 2:4 gon iz 5 gals 9 uk my 27 11 ts «$514; 7-8
2. 7 | L SS 3 1 * 3 2 e 1
re 1 with aan 12610 oc E. er N * —
til act dee $445 2.92 gilde 936 e 9
8 1 4 M eee
5 2 Teen Ki;
7
*
4 —
— * .
104 25 Jug 9330
[be the
—
* n
1 Nr 24
rr * A
* Bs. > | ods n
5 7
0 * * * by
1 SE n
e
*
.
iatheir familien, e I
neceſſary, lelſi they M neglecte ar Grgof#n/through
— multiplicity tho «ay and 58 neceſſity backe
| made bd at ag 1 Nee tems .
— . —— e
up por ng very. i erent ne ers and dif
— | above all- ande, coun ande 178
RG *. .
40406 |
1
iM cdnſaquence YU
n 1 —
e 08:66 wat 1225 8 we — an; |
ectinidh Ohkiſtiag i 2
miag when eee 2 We
— *
ler co pre ventegr 8 e, eee, TE
T
ed with firmneſs, feadineſs and Le gien, wie
| #0Ud govern, a family: wall, Tage dee help =
— ue odious 3 adp n 228
evils £64? 8 > nl
: do. ber a p t * 0 ah 3 ny - 1 15 wh, f
Et N A e 5 . ö
Or cis. = 1910
20} 155 Tur gqod-exar 5 pier
ing with his laws, and ar m
luring; ſo it is in the maſtecigf, a,
"reef 4 SFr chief duties of 1 ff af are /acrifige
Thi a Rf the
all maſte
ie dg
re encous
#934: boog dvig 3.04 e to 7” 405 24 3h * .
A SF 4 „ 5 of. Þ Ang 4
; * 0 ; : 1 . 1
; by: 4 a ed, * * Kos * » * 8 a LF 4 I% LE: 0 * N
6 Þ
- .. ==
ft
* oy
* ” ” 4
. Pa :
Hpenled Wa e, 6
\s -
*
b a& e che Hrachens did, who
RE
* *
* : g
hg we
3
5
a
* I
£2 e % N 4 J F . 1 3
rod” x . SS 45 8. 5.9 9 ; 2 * "©, 3 I
F 5 710
0 1 2.0 L „ F * z Worn 1 £5, S ?
l *; : 3 * C
2
*
*
; £1 7
as;
N
. ne 3
7 2
4 "4.22
o E
N
A
WE
Fn
8
BE
*
*
i;
Xa
*.
4
*
* « a”;
Sat RE
r
V5 Car 3s
2 2999
.
2 ** p
7 *
38 8
* *
x
S 1
WR 81
1
3
8
r
ge
A
2 ry SY
gies i los} 77 & £ 5 5
la
—
.
0 *
0 ee, Fa . 18 115 ik Ny
225 5 ace ad Sythe ny
"*
*
it Are ſcattered 8
ad nat. TE its ehen 1
Tar dificelty Bene 5 n
e, to our natural or Babes ae, *
particular ſin to ich we are tempted and heftrength |
or weakneſs of our virtue or grace, taken together.
3. A PERSON Who has Been, by mne en 22 5 1
and may ſtil}. be by conſtitutions | exceeding! Nene 0
ſome panel fin ; yet, by improvement in yare „
and ſtrength of gtace, may muh more amy refiſt 2
ꝛemptation to chat particular ſin, than another perſon
of weaker grace and feebler | virtue, wWhe is, and as
been naturally Ne conflicationally _ inclined to that Fr
17
2 3 £ 1 . 5 * w_
0, 4 444 14 bk: * 7 4 & 4 80 VN 9 2 N WW 38 * 2 $3 F 54 -
"oy CT I" OO OS uf TY VB \ be... a. Wa -
*
+
0
0
0
r
Aw. *
-
7 A
4; Bond very vieous end icke erfor eli 1
te climate to ſorne certain ſins, and te are s
in leſs danger of; being tempted to commit them than
others of much better diſpoſitions upon the whole';
Jet whoſe unhappineſs it is, to be natur ly —
thoſe ſins, and eakily drawn into them. ,'* 7
5. WorLDLY-MINDED, covetous perſons, are nor ea 20
| * tenapted to the fins ofvidleneſs, gaming, ſq;
ans or luxury, and but ſeldom have any et Pa
W&:;
E *
N * 550%, bs ** 8
5.6 * Abs
* GY
*
>.
5K 8 £ 5 . 'S w
* EIS. »
1
1
3 195 6. A 172 N 5 2 |
vain; hun, nen way K
-
: =
%
*
1.
*. 1
5 * - 1
d
* 7 4
1 2 PR
. *
5
ng
” 1
8 5
Y 2 *
_ 3
7 1 ** \ %
HE :
5.
* — * o
T -
*
* .
. & 8
: D «
.
* 8
* 7 x
3 —
. * * *
a * *
"Ka 4;
" 4
>
8 8
8 * . =
2 «< „
- <
>
* 455
E
b &;
k hed
2
C.
* "7
2
> I
bo
* =
1 b5
* 8
4 2
Tx ©"
. 4
q
o
3s
3
har
deportment,
| F* id ths 4s the oppoſite os The
y
8
.
.
1 .
£3 5
— 8
* . 4
* i
8
: *
p The
#
4
"=
8
„
pont | 0
e hind caſe
rp prevailing
11
e po ele cOemiex; il
- Wfcoverivgn {To all;theſe.may, be 4
VENTH;
br a
Alties ek
9 Tzu TMPTATIONS N bn bo dhe advantage of |}
355 reſiſt them meng wage 1 +: rv =
e ang 0 4 roof of grace, an
joy an 243% 1. 1 et 2 AM Fo
« (a); As every: conqueſt of t kind; Wee
it of virtue; gies courage and znanimity tothe |
—.—.— e *
01
£ *
Gunn,
4
*
23
a2
Teſt
ic
%
1
__
"©, >> B35, chimps) mh wt, — 22
*
*
14
-
4
8
—
v
af = 22
vas +,
1 s N N : 5 : 7 EC!
1 * * n * :
; * 1 5 $
. ; ;
& * 7 £ "4 q b . > | ;
. 2 8 . 8 3 + * RS
#& = « J : 5 : 7 1 > 9 6 4
| x 4% : 5
| ag" vEWP on wWSlodr ola MIN tr) |
It 181) off 4809907 halte 01 e 191190 ay
h er2anand s mrs evvin bas orgy ©
| 19 19909 e ee ie Sr > 1 *A*(.4)*
r 03 ebnetgre Cini 4
boligve S aten 58 WN 2 5 bag 214 rtl 0 A"
SIN dl
15 07 nee Bases
5 does not, i ndee , © 1
hor his family, as 5 75 4
ive eee
genertus heai
i fort Cotierhied kid Peet
N e
e
| 8 alone;
1 be ge
ae 188 berge x.
1 Wo .
0 11505 4G
6 1 (of which hee
All his (herhies add proje
lakes little or fl pleat
bir what A
'Wratevan þ
t ſcheme 5
| try, or tends to Hes hs & 11 eputation -
mong g firangers, N 5 41 Star oY the pub- =_
ic þ Irited perf6n, ud he'"is' read) to "power, 7" up-
t 55 allt 5 10 the utmoſt of bk * * bir
as not the talent of p a jirr 2
he readily falls in with tl 8 7
far from needing to be ele to join in nt hw” 1
he rejoices in n an OT of a public 5 | & j J
*
fle
don intere
On the contt
e e,,
$ cheer) one and he | A
- *
* * 1 =
> * * [
{ 1 4 a
* 4 8
+ * 0 ? *
. % Y
SY
7 re
4 5 —
8
= 8 .
3 N. *
* *
= 95 © Boa he one oppo
© - 3 h
rf 0 #> 1
- 8 2 = . x
” 4 of P
. c, —
* 2 Fs 1
* 8
3 ; » - *
* *
4 * .
* N * N 1
* 0 0 5
*
©
*
5
+ *
I
-
:
b&urs, anc heart
TW
3 7 24 SY.
4 $36. 5 .
- a
£ "1 * E.
£ F 1
«261 %
7 4 * 2 x
A J 1 N .
KY, e . : .
4 a j 1
3 7 +7 72 ow : 10 INE 10 :
* © |
3 -. 8
— Y :
4
L F4 % % » K
* 1 . * * /
{7 $ c
**
* 2
Is
3. k
_ ;
A | 2 : LIE *
7M g 9
+8 99
; "7
3 ; LES 2 T
re. : Pe
o 8 $
" Ro %
* 1 N 3
2 * 4
x >
= * 4 1
T 1 5 05 dee e e pligohg
* 102 Joy or gric Tor ie
=
W
3 1
8
. 8
N
n
*
n
8
TO
Prey
2 2
1
which might}
"Yr 9
W een i impraieabe; ne
1 Bs ts eng pragoſeda rl he is utꝰνNel
Rang em £onleats. wich reluQuaee, "rand, js: fer
$4579 of Exp :asJaw as: pff ble
1 olf. ſot dhame-he.inob
eee,
| N |
A manner in which he ds
Evidence thir
pawillipgly,-—Ifcheſ(chememilrarries;ordow!
niwerthe Po iy nag. 4 ahnen the
f W cs this an argument ſRiallsfy0)
y dag 15 5 jects: (i. ieee tl 19930
ler
2
«+ i ep wy = www www wwawas 8 6 5
Apirired r eee
Earl and ſucce lx ol
far pal
e eee.
. 1 55 Fa .for 2
8 5 12 dans no hu
85
induſtrys didigence,):
his neigt.
115 tes it ch his (awe:
according to Batr all
925980 fo. ſome ag or ben ended on þ is ee
pry 141. Le /eels ener Same rr I [of *
others. *
q 4 7 P
:
—
tif pit und narrm, cr rufen 1 re-
1
d .
N
l.
„
1
0 ;
3
,
1
Wy
91
|
U.
5
jy
|
IJ
(Ds
arid bl womb
fer iti 2 na, or if 6
Des mk | Tags 1p Tick
ately chorches3/ uh ty z ' be TA
vor, and healing kh Aclt f. ddle pupfie fande ing
repair and theHke4* it may be depended nz! that pi
| lic foirir prevaililinr ſwokoplacel;02-O8 Ae contrary |
hrs; audi, wank Ae eee wo 4
ther wiſee rien and DPI, and Where prixate
ae e,, dere oo it es
6. Pupire ſpirit was culefxvktett Ad d With”
be greateſt care amo tete ancient Rhe, add ad =
| wonderful :e fe&tsin #hur finitrenwraltÞ.” I erte go 1
| toprevailmuch im Great-Britainiindthe Brise bi 455
Wherever true learning and hh fentiments; of e
prevail, \irlouriſhes)!”" Under the contfary et |
ces it n wan aud perifhes It 75 (Jow ©
theſe Ill ands, & 'few-orly except
* PoETTO pier is ,in
1712
7
*
lei the offspring of univerſal chatit tl
is the brigliteſt refembfänte hig.” =o
— Ae * Ba ask 8527 I i. —
b 001.0 (3-7 Te etke par nrg 741% =
en, Hd tnetefbfe; (F. Pe 1
the ſource of the trbeſt and bft FANS A 1
pleaſure to thoſe who are poſſe ſfeti 4. MIT OM >
# Tun Apoltlegof S aha wog of their et
ceſſors who propagated: OE ih'foreigh” nations; ;
a the expence"of everything dear and n tes 8 3
mare gave proof of dhe tighett add udbteſt® public | |
, Nrar to theſe, töte Who" chte cbt ,
ſpinteäaeſs. n BALD tones Bifeicke⸗ ieren
to the propagatiom bf 'the golf?) ſtand foremoſt in de
| , . 2
caulogue of che public rr. 299.1911 '© * e We * 1
, MLT ©, 4 ap N
5 1 8
* 8 r 8 8 : 4 2 lk *
A TY e © _ 3 *
5 1 Nes ym] 16k # n 10 Jt Ag denn s org
EL = \— 4a T1\n— 3:
SON DIYOAL.: N 00
eee 5405 dronad 4 150 F bas-5510) ils at
1 at es Jo”
mM : 1 5 ary 01 eis form heck ad #1 15% ende bu
Tr bee
"tt; Show Wee We e 50 5 bib ea 1
17 ire
| oY
ie higt
1 { 1 nes are ch
Wi idee remaining 5 |
. apoſtacy e ei pate ag |
together with miſtaken notions of 1 is Preſervation, at
. . immoderate /elf-love, diſpoſed men to imagines that to
L 4+ love an K is ee an ii hate lin i,
1 2
43 4 25 . ,
KC.
I 85 dyed You % o ial 295 Are 51 „ £02 0550 ö
*
22 ns. r r / q A a. et oe trated
-
£-2 0. > noo K
E. not e X
eyen to a child 1 the latter we owe, and E wo
= 0 _— men. 2 7 rent fi for inſtance, is Far from.ap x
He can fo them
and a yer is Ne gd an kind to the colt
| and antbankful , and. | IgE
| and beneficence N 5
to give his only begot
Hi -believeth” on —_
* everlaſting fee. Ou
eteem and _ lackney Beth |
| Who: eg deen 1 5 the pro
for Sh e rs
ne e e
eee gc V 1
Bee? eicher toffrithd of
| *cbrdiig to Merit, rircaneftantes;* 4 >
| yen ſeripture rule is, © mow: i
ktriction is, 76 hn. more fan to f0 01 | 208
4 Variety of eifcuchſtetier e. 5 "2
good maxim in this*cale; i fron 1d an = I
enemy, before” a Matt 2 ,
When ve cannot ae
Nannen d N 1 i,
| SE Tip 82 * ba) wal 15 go e wb} LEE ©
E A 1 v. 4 85. Jobe Bt, 16. Nic ci nd al l „
24 * atth. 1. 37. Luke xix. 41, .. 12455 1
1 . 9 % F F 8
LW 3 8 1
ow - = Su SY +3
b _ „
<p nes
5 —
—
| 3 over us.
6. Wʒ ſhould. for wr and 40 1enues, al
e exainiple of Goo. bet . He 4 Rh
75 WI f ſhduld forgive chem, and conſequently FA
recovering ; and, ſe
winning and en
ile go ene oth yu; wes Hp . By e
P
D $5 If 1 5 a 8 4 . FEED OO EPA *. 2 oF ; n 2 5 * 2k 8 Y 67 , A
2 Sis: 23 a "'# a 6 LES . 25 0 1 8 1 0 1 1 5 : *% 4 Ya 1 *%# 4 ST 4 8 5 9
A *
+» — 5 J
* ＋ A L i 3
Ln a u ent ANF BITY n 125 £3 30h
r ente een Jin uin en 0 N
has mn py ne
* Nn aol | e es + 1 „ 37 „ 1 l ven
4 © 1 N 4076 kk 8 n N 57g 15
Su „ 5 | 8
N V IF) ;
2 | 1 , 9
* 33 $79.74
* WW} © N neee
, : # 8 Þ bo.
ee ISI] 375 291 n
Ne e e e, I 6 oF * 2 2
n 110% N 0 a #14 + of Nang RO?
why e
*
ge: Give Ht "To
*
„„ 455 W HY 4 b an FOR
; 3 of. ; 8 . pl 4 1 ; Fang 9 - 75
Tha. hung ]]. ¾ ²˙u t. x8 8 e e 2 K
„ 4 nn, SETWES OLE 348 125 el "Fi 1 db eh
. 7 8 5 p
_ 3a Ea woes Droit ôͤnꝰ-ͤͤ Lt FRM 4 *
8 Sz * 'F 3 - 4 £ 1 A * 1 E46 N . ot NM 1 ad RL, 171 FE * *
* - x . - ”
! E.
e +: bas paraateh
„ pes r d
EMPTATIONS ar
5 Tis
tots in r
and degeneracy of human nature, and by
ted by others. No two can aſſociate rogethe
in a ſtate of perfect health and ſoundneſs. _
21 . 72
3 1 er Wee
FIR. 1 bog 2 5 ve 7
n FANY 1 ls
{of H pres 1 „ 90S, | unte Mu: BY.
.
| temptations by che ear, ot r'by
and if fo, we are en "ro
c comes i ie aid UF the Eb
eſe temp Fein 5.
2. Tris is occaſioned by the uhiverſal
N
quetit carnal, earthly, impure nature of the paſſions A
iffections, and the ungovernable ande of the
tongue which is actuated by thoſe inward, irregularand
impure movements of the ſoul. Human ſociety, in
its preſent ſtate, may be compated to a Hyſpital, where
all are weak and diſeaſed, and where, - by a ſpreadi
contagion, eyery one more or Tels A ic
thcreafes his weakneſs and ig! c T
member of it, is more or leſs infected and on
r, WOT
3. Urow the whole, the wiſer and more virtuous our
company is, the leſs will we be expoſed to temptations.
of any kind 3. and it may happen, that in many occa-
onal interviews with wiſe and virtuous perſons, all
may, upon the whole, be made better.---This effe&t
might be expected from religious ſocieties and confer=
ences, were they rightly conduRted,---But we now
hiefly mean, the common and occaſional interviews
Mankind with each _ at enteriainments, complimens
4
: 4
pecialty, if we Eonidet; thatths
n lens 3 ref 0 (126 *
- 1 = x
wid : : p 4a : o L * 4 1 al 2 e we 1
* 3 . - * N 3
« "= th 5 * . 5 fy | , Os 4 8 Y
8 88 , ; r * 1 2 beet . " , p . f N ; g +,
DIES + © "IH 2 g * 5 1 * 0 ©, =
fl \ . . | 1 5 * « N 5 — 1 4 ? +=
24 \ 3 R | o 5 1 by . 2 * 2 2 88 , AR 1 k 0 ” 0 F * 9 * N oy”
a a 1 8 FOI Os 8 "nr a ES {og wing, Ae Ie ö * 8 8 f 3 Hl * , 3
; 4 . 1 8 4 * : $2 : . * Nn , gal 22 ” N 0 on I * . - a .
N — TS an Ja r (i S r 1 * "a 3 — 2 Ay IF Nr 1 N >. N * EF . "4 7 af 4
8 n = 0 r C Re 2 x FIT 4 . ;
_ 1 K 1 . a en . + d 8 r
10 vi iſt, parties {ple
the Joke of en | | F
„4. Ong of the eſt temptations „ Hite) from & come
- Pany, which we ſhall mention, is to err. It js ſcarcy
poſible to ſpend an hour in ahy company where re.
| Zion, morality, or matters of buman rudence are the 10.
Pics, but ſome pernieious error is hroach d min-
; N95 by ſome, and imbibed and embraced by others,
alſe maxim, are ſo exceeding common in the world,
d fo univerſally of ouſed, and adhered - to by th
Mm lritude, chat it is Farce pofible io fear eat g
them in any company; and many of them feet, atfirt |
j1 fight, fo, Plauſible, as well as recommended y .
2 ae that the weak and inconfiderate readi-
If Iwallow them, and he mult be a reſolute poten
ede who. will dare to controvert them ;---For 1 5
I ance,---* That! it is lawful to hate and: pe rſecute 01
71 5 and take private terenge, x
That A man 14
BL, his @wn eaſe, pleaſure and intereſt, agd the
Fe. errors, though they may ſeem at fi
e conſequence, Jet lead men to the molt
firm ep
and immoral prafkices, e 0
| 5 Company. tempts to levig. In the Kaleh *
bf onverlation we are often led iaſenſibly away 5
25 ſobriety and temperance 'of mind Gf we may [0
peak) which always becomes creatures in our c m-
Kan ces. Puns, flaſhes of wit, humaur, 7 and a ebouſzad
Hints. 10 7025 in almoſt every mixed Company, 1110. .
- cate any SncÞriate the minds and Tender it volatile a
unguarded. And this i is mon commonly the ca HE 5 WOE!
_ good nature. (prot an d good cheer abounds; whe!
K minds 0 are opened by mutual loye. and 6 go 4
Cheer, and und er a reſtraint or JOKE, Terlan
e
AS g 2258 2.
N reed AFR gh
| too hard upon the weakneſs or good
_ perſon in —_— by expoſing or ridiculing fore
abſent perſon, or by ſmutty jeſts and double 3
offenſive to the modeſt ear, and prejudicial to all...
And when theſe come alſo to be aided by
books, or geſtures, and ſo, to poiſon the eye, as well as
and corruption be propagated, _
6, Company tempts to profanity. It is =
that matrers- of religion are converſed of in
with that decency and diſcretion which becomes fuct fob
jects, Scripture is often quoted with a lei and ins
diſcretion, which betrays a great irreverence for it. "The.
great dorines of religion are diſputed and cotitroverts
ed, with an angry warmth, or a flippant lighenefs, _
tends to diſcredit them both in our own minds, and
| the minds of others, The names of Gop and Cuniey,
b:aven and hell, ſabvation and damnation, are ba
about as the meereſt trifles, Diſreſpectſul and 3
leving hints ate oſten uttered, in hes heat of 3
and diſcontent, againſt doctrines or duties, "which '
do not like, and which croſs the grain of our corru
nature: All which tend to deſtroy our reverence for
holy things, and eraze the very foundations of the
eal ſeriouſneſs and piety, x
7. Wꝭ do not now k of thoſe c Yes
cieties where profanity, and 8 are e the - profelied
topics of converſation z nor of thoſe ſchools of debau -
chery and ſenſuality, where perſons meer for the put:
poſes of drunkenneſs and lewdne/s. At foch places by
fons ſeek temptations, and not temptations
But we ſpeak of thoſe /ocia/ meetings, which are dem-
td innocent, diverting, and even kyroving, and of he
«© violate the laws of good morals, either by bites 5
00 nature of ring
the car, morality muſt receive a dangerous wounK .
0 * p © 7m
. be
1
| } ts
*
1 „ p
4 p 1 * 88 5
FI 4 * 1 „ 1 ** 0 > £ k Y ,
r FY 2 * a 2 8 8 N . :
7 > ” . ory + Kraus, Hts Ay abt Mt 7 nnn * 2 2 N on »
= - * * 4 C : = 5 4 .
. f X ws at ws
—— ns ous —
1 47 * Fae OT LE 19 ; wept lat. Matt a n vet;
. ener tempts to a i Ginful eee ime,
i A idle and unproſitable diſcourſe. The da vol eam.
Pan would ro ſtill/leſs die if the -converſatin
Id be:confined: to ne! natianal and
bf any kind, though it did uch on matters
of morality or religion” auch as ug, en the
Fut and cuſtoms of nationt, the improvement of - trade,
N nauigation, and the other arts aud ſcienct
Put to the ſcandal of moſt companies, the converſation
generally turns upon mere n0n/enfical hagatelies ; degen-
cerates into empty chit chat upon che verieſt trifles, where
"” >the hearers have ee learn nothing but the moſt
Impertinent; nonſenſe; and where the ſpeakers muſt run
e ſame infipid nonſenſe, if they would be heard.
bus, much precious time is often thrown away in 1
du words, for which men muſt give a ſerious account
ebe rege ee talk inge ſting
raps eee ppp n is contracted, and
bis af trifling acquired. 5 Tice hx; ve 6-0 eng on; ©
Backnirino, | calumny and: eee
5 9.
Temptations frequently met with in company. It is uf
che nature of human corruption, that it drives men from |
one extreme to anotber. If companies are nat betray-
dint the. ſocial and g00d-natured uices of devity, diſi-
Sie and . Leiche 3 en into the ſwiniſb
away by impiety and prifanityize- hey are too generally
engaged in the dirty work of (co/umay: and-detraZtins
The foĩbles and weakneſſes of abſent perſons, are put in
the moſt ridiculous light, and their perſans:expoſed-to
vontempt z. —or their failings are criticiſed and magniß-
pd. and their characters maliciouſly torn to pieces. And
white appeals arp eyery moment * ta you for the
PEST * , - * - . 4 PIR —
4
_ - Qty,
1 of * 2 1
+ FS. TIA gd Y
* N — by : 8. 1
LIND P we td ITS REES
* « ty.
* 1
: *
+ „ „ Aw wir » tHe
F perſon, which'
j man being a ſacial-ereature, cannot well be wholly
2.) When we accidentally or en
buſineſs fall into company of à worſe kind, to en:
r .
| oleh i titan a „ vou are
ſad neceſſity, either of quarrelling 5 your 1 ent
ſtiend—or, Which is far more common, of hearing him
traduced in filence, and perhaps, through a weak com
plaiſance, joining iſſue: ck yh the landerer, and grant:
ing things to the diſadvantage of an innocent, in
f methods of
10. Tax:
wiling from company, are, (1.) For ordinary to fre.
quent and affociate/with' the beſt companies: Pot
without company. —(2
deavour as far as our influence will reach, to give the
converſation a profitable, or, at leaſt, an innocent
and direction. (g. *
on our guard againſt unworthy compliances, and 8
diſcountenance, as far as we can, trifling, profanity
and immoraliiy.—(4.) If we find ourſelves unable |
dothis, and that we are in danger of ate li
to make our ſtay as ſhort as poſſible (5% Te ms
reflections after retiring, on the tempta
4808 we have
met with, and to fortify our minds againſt puree 6 |
pers of the ſame kind. —(6.) To ſhun, if poſſible, for
the future, thoſe companies, or kinds of company, in
| which we have met with temptations too ſtrong forigur *
virtue and reſalution't And, (7.) which ought to have
been mentioned Arſt, To aim 1 prayers and
ours againſt the temptations of ſociety, and eſpecially 7
ol thoſe companies, which, by the nature of our ſitu -
tion or buſineſs in life, we are obliged: moſt been 5
to frequent.
11. SOLITUDE, and ſequeſtered! retirement, as we
al ſee wy is no e — Ne and
53 2
; *&
| ”F k MD" "7 PF... KA
; a A
* P
P23
r-confcience does not ptr i@
Where we canhot do this, to be L
*
4%
- =
.
=
-
b-
1 — S GDP Ew remeron ommmm —
22
89 £
* Me ar 1 * 1 4 iS g CN 4 pe b 2 F
"of * A. p - r ' = , p l . 4
: a 2 £ « # & 6 . 5 F 1 - Ig
8 » bl n I my" = ” 2 8 e Fa” 7-7 - i » \ 23 A © $A * 1 0 * 5 * is 1 4 A 8
e eee eee ee e n * * 4 1 8 * ; * 8 he 5 ; 2 5 ö
8 n N 5 N TTIOE, 1. «& 5 Tg," e nds "IR 8 3 N e . & P : 3 k 1 * * * 2 _ Gary hs "is 5 4
q 8 8 — 5 Py uw. = e 8 3 r 8 8 r ads. 898 0 . 8 1 4 > £ >
n 8 4 e Fe 1 STE "x n 82 Ty Ls 8 by, - . =
**
1% "OY ade 1 1
Yoqut Wa d ere a * e "02-1 9 1
{4 IH (Nin 6 * * W 2]
0 ht tl 11. aN zi e 5
| . 4 | 1 2M |
|
(
|
vils TY * in SG. 2% 81 |
nl 7. ** f
mY F
A. LIHOUGH "oct ne, or „ He tent in j
GU. company, has its ſnares and dangers, , pet it
as its advantages too; and the ſociety of our f fellow-
Features, well canducted, may contribute „e eatly to
n improvement in virtute and hap 2
; dle and uſeful. hints are yg ted von 0
verlation, which we would have laboured for in vain ö
in che way of private meditation ? How:many rhotives; ;
+ B4ITLUE, an d. diſſuaſives againſt vice How: often V
ee eee Far 'vpported and ſtrength- y
za fingle word; by a ſingle look or frown? n
g 2. Non need we imagine, that we can e, the t
iger of temptations. by ſhunning the fociety/of our 0
1 fellow W-Creatures 5: for, ther here are àa number of temptati · |
= ons which ſeem almoſt peculiar to ſoſitude, and which ſ
*will-purſve us to the moſt remote and hidden receſſes,
WFP. 71 God hath made man a ſocial creature, and en · A
. dowed him with ſocial bents, it appears he is chiefly de. p
| AFfigned for a ſocial, actiue life, to give aſſiſtance to, an
© receive aſſiſtance from his fello />creatures ; and there · c
fore, chat ic is not the duty of men to ſeek and 2 ei
ſiolitudle and retirement, unleſs it be occaſionally, for N
ide purpoſes of meditation, ſclf-examination, extracts"
. = dinary Prayer and devotion.
*
58.
3
*
SO SY 7
* J * *
N 5
ax
ene IE
e
* *
1
1 WI 5
La 3 2 * Ly
ED E
D e
$4 af now Wt
3 wY 8
*
+
contrary £0 —_ end and rg
muſes did Raney currupt Chriſtianity ;
| ſpeaking, a very ee kind of x
der ſolemn ROONEY, ities Go
ous, — they bare been lafkred rofl 0
r ˙²˙ St. +a ont a
<2 © N * — * ”
mark here, that if there is any truth in r _—_
ly peopled, and have fed yung 'of conecurſe im che
advantage of ſecrecy,-which they: would: be alhamed to
2 ening and ſpoiling the judgment. 9 41 1K .
world, and know lictle _ the force of rr
— n mend Gould...
15 in foriey; and employ E A 24 powers —
lents for the purpoſes of devotion z we may well ops -
| poſe that a manki/h, recitis lite, 8 — 7
6 of GoD, and. that he ma Joby 8 L Mien |
frong temptations, who |
5. Ir has Dee 6 — 4
and that che
uns of later ages, have been, ——_—
by — nlclves. pus,
monks and n
many great vices ; For,
aboihinations, W 24 1 Eds HIST 4 £44 281 ;
6. Ir is remetcable,: 42 the/ deut TY
Saviour to a wilderneſs, where he ——
more effectually ply his ions aguinſt hin, than
in the ſociety of men. And the evil ſpirit, in whe ©
parable, who leſt the poſſeſſed man; ' is faid*to hie 1 |
wandered in ſalitam and 4 Tree mir tet
with many other ſpirits. | Nor is it Unworn e
the pranks and illuſions of evil ſpirits, they haye
generally prevailed in places liitl- 2 n
ſociety of men. 48 #5 Nn Fils fT wt 4 ite e
7. SOLITUDE Olten tempts men 60h throught |
practiſe in human ſociety, rt. wah
8. SOLITUDE naturally generates Alec e
clouds the mind with gloomy thoughts; een dark
9. Rkclusks, as they have little ſbelety with e.
is and
1 N Tus devil, ever vigilant and Active ro ſedute
3 creatures, when he cannot ge Kg advan
| over them, by the temptations; which ariſe from ſocie-
fren drives them into ſullen ſolitüde; 38 *
of temper. with the world, and the x
'* | of life, and there purſues them with. 3/a
' . peſtions, unclean thoughts, and deſperate tt. 900g 40
Ras been generally obſerbed, that thoſe who he
drives to ſe}f-murder; have been long haters of ſoci ö
And lovers of ſolitude and retirement
| 2 Uron the whole. "To 18 n ſocierpileſt we fall
* b
when we ſhould ſeek ety: and hen retiremenci ˖
© both ie y and uſeful; but we ſnould conſider the |
Proper duties of our ſtations as men and Chriſtians, and l
3 ver fly ſociety when we have SO Oa Ip"
Ws 43 | ood Dy it, © in; 95 2 nin l
3 Fx ; N 03 11.39: XLS een enn Ms 5202 M00 0
F B % 0 th ig 1s i on f
iy . {0 5 1061 (0061.44 23919 ,y9viwast Dlllogk anF 5 |
y 5 * 1 » P Y ; a> ; 22 > as o . : Z ol * * 1 4 "IF « 14 * | JJ
; 1353 V+. 121 ee 1 n ee
ry o
* *
4 _ * 8 o W * ; 3 IL
8 * ml * Kya 8 ö 5 By 4
* 27 „ 1 7 #.4 "yg . *© $ ; &. £43 as n * 1 I $529]
3 * 6 * * 7 1 1 £ 4 k S -4 * 13 K % 7 * ESP "oa; x as £83 £
8 4 4 © :
3 . _ ” — ; 2 „ 8 &;
4 ed 4 M eee ET
. r 8 1 „ „ N 1 1 2 511
IJ ** 66
* ir ; * * 3 ; 8 9 bs, 4 1 Li wit 3 1 5 * . ut f
3 2 oF 1 n * 9 7 * 4 ; 4. i of n 4 I *
3 * * 5 x 5.
"<< : 75 8 : 0 I Fen ' :
Pe. bo "= » + ©. s. 134 = H | E
TH <4. x # * * 1 by ” 7% Fd 2 4 - £ 4 : 3 Ip * 4 i N 4 ; 4 2 8 2 A
2 1 . KR. . * * D r at L * p * I *% % 1 73 1 be v4 *
Kg . EY 4 8 i * - * 5 18 I . —— . 4 1 . P K . f 8 Y k J ay 1 4 N . * * P14 "37 4 ” My AV £ 7 x. *
* 7 &
AY „ ary tae þ xs ai aaa ts eo n
A OT + 1 aden 245 :
nf ; * „25
5 * 4 * >
: Tt 8 9 * - * . $2. W 4 2 — . * * — N > :
4 9 * n 4 $2 5 . L ” WY 4 2 r F4 :
3 > N | A ; 0 4 3
m”. — 2 * . x A 2 * 4 1 2 4 ” 1 ; 1 * 1 hy , de ds 7 dats * of 4 14 STI
£7.54 Ta 6 29466 4&4 4.44 LS 8 r TEES TY . E
„ 0 Tl) 4 Nn ie L RS: ID 346 l
W. . 8 . *
* *
* 12 7-2 Pay.
j 4 4 635 ? *
ö 1 .
n . I
* x Ys . £
* 7 \
Ta . 1
4s P :
4 ä W
wy "730 4 n ETET SS
2 1 : W533 e
3 * *
„ 416 15112 07- 1 fd 24; $ 5 OK! 31356 ＋ 1 2 216: 1
foi Aha vga HUN: 21 ge Renan ob din Alle
| 4: U 4 RC 942 £3: 21 2 * 2A J nn im 40
Þ A. 2 * G IVI 2 m_
_-—_ i 0
5 Emi 73 5
and nee . Charity is ther weak Brake
12 that ary way war lay 4 e befoi
£45 7 43 EOS IG 3 IF . 1 fy
ber e ond 1 1 5 | bp 177 5 la
* p TY w— 2 5 2
; wes
*
feat, . 1 45 A n |
\HRISTIAN 8, a8 fi N are not-aÞrh
of 0 mv7 or acquired right as men and air
lizens ; nor does theit religion forbid them any lawful
| and innocent enjoymehtt, or gratification, of. life, pro
| vided it does not fall direQly i in the way of ſome du
of religion, for which: it e to be denied ſor- a
we“. 144, 20221 ino ow adm.
2. Nor a0 15 Chiidians hich liberty in the Lom 1
but it is often theit duty to plead for, vindicate and r 2
ſert this liberty, again; thoſe who, would diſpate ar
infringe it; eßen while, for ent reaſons, or for
conſclence ſake, they may ſee de it F to recede |
from 1 It, and give it up. 3
3. Taz Apoſtle, 9 gives an important cau- 08
tion in this matter : But take heed, left rs any. i
means, this liberty of yours. become 2 ſtumbling=
* block to them that are weak. It is certain, therefore,
that this Chriſtian liberty of ours, may in ſome inſtan=
ces, be uſed to very bad purpoſes ; and things which 7
are lawful in themſelves, are not lawful to all men, nor
at all times, but ought to be forborn, when, through Ml
the ignorance or weakneſs of our Chriſtian brother, 1
reer
— —
— 2
2
4
. they may be a means of offending him, or — him
L 1 „ wt 4 . 14 | : SE ba
® 1 Cor, ix. 3.7. Fi „„
11 * viü. 9.
*
A
1
"4
5
2
by
0
BY
ay
4
4
2
<0
a
7
1
*
2 "%
*
=
4
2
=
»
=»
mY
A
7
1
5
wW
4
.
M5
*
N
73
=
__
3
14
»
nat and 5
liberty which Chriſtians. have to le them N 5
„ know, ſays he, and am perſuaded by the Lard Je
et wound their weak conſcience, we fin; Aga
7 Let no man put a ſtumbling- block, or a
* . *. , F . .
* D et he Fr "IF 2 ?
| „ 1 6 rreran 2? Went 4K way Wen
n Ge» Plul peda of owe E þ
Ane the other Chriſtians bad, to do ma * ging
and yet adds << Nevertheleſs: raden uſed; t
power, but ſuffer all ien we ſhould hi
e, 7 1 Nw a
. Tann ney ca Gems Game; „
uſe and exerciſe r 3 liderey
farbidden' by the law of Mees,
4 chere is 8 unclean of adelf,” Go I:
2 hy knowl Seal bribes peri aid. 15 8 Ci
«died: For, when we fin ſo. againſt. che. brethren,
9 * - hs
ſion to fall, in his brother's, way; It is god net:
« thet᷑ to eat fieſh, nor to drink 1 1 5
et whereby thy brother ſtumblerh, or is offended; or.ig
A made weak. But let us follow, after the
which make for peace, and things here wii
mer edify another. 1 F
3 (1) Tris Chriſtian liberty of = is never
[oo up merely to pleaſe, humour, anc
at the expence of otbers. This was the Role Par
baſe diflimulation,. for which his brother . neg -
mood him to his face, and od account of Ek ME 0
_ Clared, that he walked not W according to ny |
9 truth of the AL: |
= 144 . „ eat” 1 .
D. Sc. n
n B07 Im ys:
een, 77 6. bt 642 23% © {
1 or. ix. 12. ED 9
2
55 See Rom. xiv. and 1 Cor. viik XS OE Ts © A.
1 See Gal. Is 11.14. | n
. 2 = _
=, = mz tc. +>. $..2a5
Chriftian liberty, ow FOR o unreaſonable in their hu
traditory humour can never be pleaſed
adhered to reſolutely,
gion, by propagating idolarry and ſuper
Ow or * up, in — to —_ perſecution.
This treachery ſeem to have been — —
the Judaizing teachurs, who urged ie upon the Gentil
| converts tobe tircumeiſet; and who themſel des obſtrm-
cd all the ceremonies of th Dr error
paſs for Fews, with the Jewiſh and Heathen pe
tors, under that pretext's' nd forwhich $1. Path, oe. ſo ſe-
verely reproaches them and their ſollowersꝰ . And in-
deed, all perlecutidn for religion, and among Chriſti»
ins, is founded on ſome incroachment on Chriſtian li-
berty. - -or on i ſome things on the conſcience
inconſiſtent with it⸗ e DOS eee eee
7. (3.) Ovn Chriſtian liberty ſhould not be given
up to meer pee viſnneſs, humour and caprice.” - Many
rſons who know, or ought to know! — of
mours, or unhappy temper, that they will not
alloy to others the ſame innocent liberties which (they
allow to themſelves. - Or, while they themſelves
bw a camel, they loſe all charity and temper with their
brother, if he does not rain at a gn Now to enn
deavour to pleaſe ſuch perfor £0 their good untocedis =
ſying, is to aim at an i dikey. Caprice and nee
, never beoedifis
ed. Indeed, every attempt to pleaſt it, is to increaſe |
the diſorder; and to ſtrengthen its petulaa e..
8. Ovx Chriſtian liberty ought — |
where the giving it up is like to
be hurtful to the ſouls of men, and the intereſts of relis
tian. Mud ia
this caſe, perſons of the greateſt note and weight in the
church, ſhould by Fry bine 11 N rather than
ee 5
37 F * MS 7% * 15 2
0 See Gal. i; 515 att 1 —— n.
—
„
® 7
Hs SHY
9 f
© 4 8
inc phe Diva cot
7 tu ſerotiee
„till labour:
abt very commendably on ee ee will ever
be had in eſteem by the pr udger reacknye fries
"0 CHRISTIAN: liberty, is in many ca
ion to the
ince and invererte pm.
and t
up ia com
| Jadices ol others, until this ignor: nc
dite can be removed. The ap
made on this account; and the Jewiſh converts were
allowed to have their children: circumciſed; arid ta ab-
ſtaig from certain meats, and to obſerve certain legal
5 remvontes, untilethey eld bs better inſtructed in the
NH of their Chriſtian liberty: Whereasy the
8 | Gentile ot Heathen converts were not indulged in theſe
1 matters, as they had no cdu prejudices of edu-
i | Cution in their favanef3u. 04 Lan (2 ory #130
. Þ ds Oun Chriſtian: Asen ought om s in n
| Eaſe to be given up in favour: of i
| 1 where it is g . tl
bourhood of weak Chriſtians: had ger
1 . from the apoſtolic decree, that it was Sofa 2
dy chings ſtrangled; or, from any other means were
; perſuaded, that it was an unpardonable crime to rat
with | unwaſhen hands, or to ſhave their heads dr
I | | beards, or DV SAY it would n become
en 36 33508 730249 11 og * 01 ie 504-4 {2-1 vg
ys — rien FIC Sith 1 IN em TONES * 20].
Wy 1 W Weg 97 eee n OS S m9 n aw In
* 8 f
+ See the ade pille « to bs Galatians, compared with Acts
Xvi. 13. — i. e be Jvif N
th is boile 5 —
* — Chriſtianity to ee native fimplieicy,
NS Rs © :
of Chriſtian liberty. 51K ee ee e * „
Sr A
SK
U
©S
—
N —
Ln
1 "a6" 1 A EP 8
». th 5 8 x7
* y IPO, p 1
= — _—
*
i
4 1 3
4 e. hy his enam de, e r e
1 oy to act againſt Heir 'confeiences; . Io: to. LO]
„act guilt. This is that. up of C ciſtian liber
y which is plead for by F. Haul. ng e nts
11. Bur if ſuch a community ſhould: hold zit Hof
is WH to marry 5 or to worſhip Gavin lic aſſembl ies (as
me Familiſis and Brownifts) ; or to receive the ſacta:-
ments (as the Quakers); or ſhoulinfiſt on the neceſ-
il
ought not to Ms He TI inſiſt on our Chriſtian liber
ty. n e $662 mg af; var: |
12. Van things ch "RET: lawful in them
| ſelves, yet becauſe of the abuſes made of them,
be no moral evil in often viſiting a tavernz,or-azhoule;
ol infamous report, ſuppoſing there is ao i >
ill practice; nay, perhaps, it may be done; Wien the
beſt views and from the beſt motives 1 Let, becauſe of,
the ſcandal that might attend this practice, it might be
beſt to refrain it. I know: not whether e
and dancing may not be perfectly innocent in thei,
ſelves; yet if theſe. practices are generally . it
nere beſt to diſcountenance and refrain diem.
erer the uſe of our Chriſtian liberty, has a direct tens
dency to hurt the ſouls of others (unleſs in ſome capi
given up) it is beſt to forego i it and recede from it;
for, our neighbour's good and edification is a charity
ö we owe him. Bee as all kaut oy. 1 Abuse WP oh +
441 * & .
0 Nom. xiv. gt 1 Cor. viii, ; and ir. 14 =_ SO 5 440
1
*
IS
ly of doing ſometh ing forii. Gon or of omitt-
ing ſomething commanded by him; in theſe caſes ve
w be ſhunned and denied by: Chriſtians. There can
13. THe general rule ſeems to be this, that wheres.
RF.
5 1
19
N 2 „
tal point where it ought not, tʒ and cannot with: ſafety, be 4 :
ere — — tfof
and thoſe prote ſtants who. ſtill labour t
4 Chriſtianity to eee nf native fimplici
_ aftiveryicommenidably on chis principle, and will ever
y 1 5 — the =
8 bs hadi in eſteem b ee ; 1
A 5 of Chriſtian liberty. 110 3 23h Abt 1 Fate = 3 t
| =1995CamsT1an liberty; is in many ca 00 be F
vp in compaſſion to the ignorante and inveterate pre- ſ
Gs others, until this ignorance/and theſe preju- j
dites can be removed. The apoſtolie decree “ was 0
made on this account; and the Jewiſh converts were t
allowed to have their children circamciſedy and to ab-
ſtain from certain meats; and to obſerve certain legal f
: „ eee until: they would be better inftructed/inthe WM t
of their Chriſtian liberty: Whereas: the b
Gentile or Heathen converts were not indulged in theſe WF ©
matters, as they had no rn $497 79x Vg edu- 1
Cution in their favour r. wan 1 i 50 b
420.2 On Chriſtian liberty 85 perhaps in mam t
| Caſes to be given up in favour! of incurable» weakir/s, b
eſpecially where it is general. Suppoſti a ig a
bourhood of weak Chriſtians: had got it in their hedds {
from the apoſtolic decree, that it was ſinful ti ent blond »
dy chings ſtrangled; or, from any other means were Wi -
, perſuaded, that it was an unpardonable crime to n ' ©
with unwaſhen hands, or to ſhave their heads ar d
| beards, or N 5 inen e become t
en ede a bc Wie en 40:03909 8
tlie. 6-127 d it CHOIRS — ernte Do 120 ht fe
|: "y Ad xv. 22. . | 4 Fi 44 ATT AN I! V
4 See the — Tpitle & to 1 Galatians nw wich 405
xvi. 1. —3.— i. e 1 34%) bh v nt 8
.
—
* * 4 1 e 2
5 : EEE * £2 * 5
o 1 ho 4 —"
et 25 E. „
x 4 47 0 . ==
* ” . AY
* E *
7B
x 4 x
4
1
a ne nner e e 7,233
—
eople to a Gai aſt tir conſtiences; and ſo to —
tract guilt. his is der gage up ef chat iſtian liber
i which is plead for by S. Haul. a1 e
beſt to refrain it. I know not whether „
vere beſt to diſcountenance and refrain them.
exer the uſe of our Chriſtian liberty, has a direct tens
S ld 1 | ' r
erftirion, to E Wes . Feen
ex » induce ſome of theſe: poor;
11. Bur if ſuch a\community ſhould: bold it Gaful,
to marry 3 oto worſhip Gov; in public aflewblies (ani
the Familiſts and Brownifts) ; or to receive the ſacta-
ments (as the Quakers); or ſould'infiſt on the gecęſ-
ſity of doing -forne forbidden 5 or of omitt.
ing ſomething commanded if ; in theſe caſes we
ought not to nnn a inſiſt on our Chriſtian liber-
ty. DHS 100306158 $829 Hg 5 „
12. Many things. whichiain imple lawful im them: 4
Ares, yet becauſe of the abuſes made of them, ought!
to be ſhunned and denied by: Chriſtians... There: dag
be no moral evil in often viſiting a tavern or-aahoule;
of infamous report, ſuppoſing there is no ill deſign, or
ill practice; nay, perhaps, it may be done with the
beſt views and from the beſt motives: 7. Net becauſe 4
the ſcandal that might attend his practice, it might be
and dancing may not be perfectly innocent in then
ſelves; yet if theſe practices ate generallÿ abuſed, i
13. Tux general rule ſeems to be this, that where
dency to hurt the ſouls of others (unleſs in ſome capi-ꝰ
tal point where it ought not, and cannot with ſafety b
given up) it is beſt to forego it and recede from it;;
for, our nei ghbour's good and edification is a charity
we owe him, Heis as all things wy be AV yp evil
Ws > 141 5
141 * 5 4: 95
4 . * h |
» Rom, xiv, 3 I PE i 1 48 ix.
dier 4 Ws % p
5 **
=
PL.
8 wy ot ns oe - * n wo” y 5 1 * J | 2 1 TA * 2 % . 5 : «
=. And after A. ora ce. wok diſcretion mi
| i" ; 1
5 eee GN * e
Fw, 55 2 1
; 4 0 1 . 5
Y | f 2 Jas LE: 21 F 1 ; * Fd # 4 1 4 A 11 . 9 7 14 BE EF; * 4 1. 15 2 1 5 '£ 1 Fr.
LP 200. 50 "= As 2 141 1 ? 1 FF 8 8 8
*
5411 8 0% . Hf 11 ba
= * a P F : , * -
\ þ * = YL * 3 by « 8 + PP 3 "© 1 * $73 I
4 ; 2 1 . : 3.8 FF 1 1
$ 0 4 * \ Roa” | : k 3 OS: -. 7 : . EI, .
1 N WR - "7 . 8
4 * 4 7 N * *
* 8 8 2 Xa” * 1
* 4
* 9 2 k Nv N 80 *
FE LY
*
mod nal Hl nemo
: 7 Shah We 3509 1 | „ 17 8 i 1 0
T0 74118 14 58 d iu
. beſt. m 3 ns condemned. ſome fa ar
; Wo beſt diverſions, as unlawful in them- vt
| "Such are games of hazard; and ſucceſs in which ar
ure on een en e cards,
vie * 1 ; 28 591 flnc
ends in a eat
Os
2
0
N 2. Ix there are N aches 8 f "SY which are either
realy finful in themſelves, or lead unayoidably tothe
' Corruption of manners, theſe, are wholly ont df. he
QA vweſtion at preſent, eing in themſelves unlayful
= 2 therefore forbidden to C hriſtians;z ſuch as
and drunkenneſs, chambering and wantoooefs impyr
»
TSO. =-X22
K liances, laſciviouſneſs, effeminacy, &.
*
7
. Or lawful divenſtons, ſome are calculated tn cer.
the body, and thoſe ate beſt ſuited to ſedentat
—
1 rfons, whoſe callings afford chem too little exereiſe WI «1
ö or the purpoſes, of health; fuch. as running, 1
35 S
Pegping, fencin , and all thoſe plays or diverſions Whit
| ite motion — exerciſe to the body, and tend to cir-
* __ eulate the blood, and promote digeſtion and peripira>
| tion... Others are calculated to recreate and onbegd
the mind, ſuch are cbe/s, and a number of others; A
SAS 22
cheſe ſeem beſt adapted for theſe E live-ap ute,
bo laborious, fatiguing 1 5
** 6 * ee „ * „* T4 Pe Sh, = 4 tn Ee? * * wh 2 Ks 4d * 4s ; 8 0 bs. 8318 k A Se *
) 2 2 FRETS 9 BY SI, n ena Le dt 2 * 3 1 0 N 2 2 8 won” Es : WER 3 * * TIER 3 4 * 2 2 8 * 88 be
N bb A . a N = 95 e R KA * * * «935% 2 n AS 2 3 n
p Eh 1 a rent BY i SK SE ß ̃ nanetr? 2 es 1e. 8 e L * o TE Bp VEE A ag
oo N J ̃˙ Q JC ²Ü— 8 EO a Te W R N :
5 3 e 1 10 5 . y 2 2 7 $4, Jy 7 17 8 12 5 N * * v n * *
— | « 5 ih . * © a * a * 7 5 a
genesis *
4 . 12 Nn 1 5 f _——
X \ Tar very words, d ar emente, 4 -
out + he ufe and deſign of theſe —— . ave. =
3 We gage 3 ebe the mind, and refreſh the bo-
n jerky oor "Red ——— bulinetles'« « life ; dhe care
e and of he „555
1 ROM thi
„
1
inden leck che pipes
angels wicked rr "hat: Ie 18 ede,
ind beneficial to do ſo- n 2250
(1) Ir Gerd Se nt be N
conſidered as the phyſic of
ef the body and min com Yrs
ation to'the' ſer! i |
leyed and Cured; and her ror Ny rape: "IM
| aftivity reſtored; for à freſh! applicktion Thin; 2
ſend one's life in a perpetual round of diverſions, —
8 abſurd and p Dus, as though A Pei on,
lecting all food, ſhould Hive whoHy dp Ane, ui
2 pretence of reſerving his health ane
[3.) Ir babRuure tacked by 1
life ſpent in giddy diver
td wind, ug v8. ee ef 6 WR wr Tr any 4
plication to the ſerious and 4 e bußnellese ot life;
muſt beget an inveterate habit of the wöfſe Kind df
#neſs ; and, in fine; muſt turn perſons, thus devot.
ed to diverſions; into trieve-whirliy and fee drones,
burdens nn pms. "A . of! er 7
*
A
=
x25
Rat
2 8
F235
8
TI
q,
FH
8
* — £m
Lo OY
"I. 5
n
IR 25
7.
5 * 1 4 —
A 28 oe x
EW OL 2 8 3
5 : 8
4 7 2 * *
- 4 7
.
, =
2 mY 24 r 4 + * I. \
lis 103 es vii $3. 6669; se TOR & 220 5 6. wan;
E. ee is lift D nenen and.
| ee e a the,
16168 ea er MS
hat they. he. e
\ recreating ketten en ho-
2
S „ r oo I wes eo.
A draught, go ;
: BS On 16. nth i bel
Cs, bile rr ht che de
man den eine the miad, de engen
e Suede — 3 5 ther for:
roper,ingeellary.and
oy pes hal yr} roy
eras e 2 a
=
EY "Alchough dead may be inge
tle id whole nights in tha ct aſe,
Ll, ody . LAG duties s ol
IT e b An ing Pero i
gin els of the next. lays. is cet
5 44
Dresen ere.
FINAL IRIS 0 | $*2
3 * 5 E
Ly 4 F
* * er
1 0 For a poor man, whoſe family calle for all
«
6 WW his time and labour to clothe and feed then; de ſpend.
d WH be day, much more ſeveral days in diver ons „ en 15
1 e eee
inlt ju/tice, charity and merey.
26 8 which may be tunscent and awful
to me, and in ter fais circumftantes; may be yet wnilaw=
' ful to others, and in certain different circumſtances?
(i.) It may not be abſolutely unlawful in 2 Chf
| toamuſe himſelf: playing an cent game, of play=
ing on a muſical inſtrumeni, or walking or * —
| haps dancing yet te mix with /wearing, drin
prifane company for the ſake of partalktn
muſements, as it Would be extremely indecent, 10
vould alſo be very cyiminal; as it would ſhew, chat't
love of pleaſure was ſuperior to his 'aver/ion'to vice antl
vil example; and as his example in this particular in-
ſtance, would look like a giving a ſanction to the vi
| ces of his company. (2. TT tfons'who find, that
by any particular Neo amuſements: 4 —
ſtrongly tempted to ſin; ſuch en or am f h,ẽw
muſt needs be extremely ſinful 22. Thus, ſuppo pong
dancing and gaming to be innocent and ze th 5
ſelves, yet to perlons who, by the one, are tempted. to
fret, ſwear and cheat; dr who, by che othets are remipts -
ed to other fins, theſe diverſions mult be 2 bly. criminal
=:(3.) Where: any Particular diverſion, . Inno-
cent in itſelf, is greatly abuſed in a place, and madiy
purſued by the inhabitants, to the prejudice of au
and good morals ; Chriſtians ought not only to ,
from, but alſo bear a teſtimony againſt ſuch: Are a
nature and become exceeding criminal, either by being
miftimed, or too long continued. For inſtance, to Tadulge 1
foamulements on n the es or! in N ve ny 0
Mm
r d. . . e OT Ri.
fo abuſed, for the good bf fociety. (4) Diverſion |
which may be innocent in themſelves, may change theit
and as we khow'
Eonfiftent with'this frame of mind, cem zen
# 8 . PKG catebole properties 2 (1. They muſt be im.
[+ 25 in thethfelves (2) The ae d of
3 2 mot all games of buxard, more efpecially all 7
ming for money, from the lift of innocent drvertion =>
3.) They ought'to'be ſuch as are not of pernicious
4 . 2 # 4 r * READ WR
OW" eto ar” Ce ts . e
4 = Wet 805 .
i Ar et obe and more impor nt buſineſs —
bery nnful. Or when, Tay ——— es
„ fel © h-of gor. precious: X —
| 3
— 7 Ne ſpent this *
jatrble wrd aue her of ſalvation 113
ficent with « J ind /erious concen either for the Joi
of the Jody; for ourfe] ves, or for hers vs 29
g. Ir might be à good toucheftone for ſuch diver-
flons as are ſuftable and becoming for Chriſtians 3 to try
within ourfelves whether we could ſeriouſly a Gov's
Vleffirgg upon them; or quit them ar-an”inftuny; and
addreſs ourfelves to Gop in ſolemn prayer For, as
1 dur duty always to watch and pray, teſt we enter it.
mptation, and to be ever in a poſture of readineſs
t the'ſh MmMons of death in the way of our diy;
wt the moment we may bertatkd'to
all di tergons in.
ve an account of our ſtewardſhip,
4. o (NOT loten and +681} vas 09 3M oi
To render ee or amuſements lawful, they
They muſt be's
p rar oF foch as the generality" "of you 2555
F emned (and this will cut off r
bite by the bad regulation and abuſe of them
a where we lire -C. ) No mote of out
1 1
e in bY. amuſe
Eee e. „
51989 1 SVH yl
— beceffary for the x
md be intoxicated. by, chem,
* ous and tender mind
ent with the preſent frail. and | imperfect fate f. hur
bodies of men, will 1 n eee
with ſo. many ſnares and dangers to virtue
| £ence, and, at the beſt, are ſuch ghicves of precious tim, 1
that thoſe diſcover the /oundeft. judgment who. have ke |
"SITS — CET SOC EP EEERWST CCD COS © 6. RNS C40.
ld te eke = 1 52
hould they be ofteper uſe q
important matters, by contracting ba abit. Tho y | 1 9 5 |
bad levity :---($-). They, ſhould Be fuch as we ind, þ
experience are not attended with Rrong temptations
| ourſelves, and as have no ſenſible tendency to draw off 1
our minds from the duties of religion, or f.
ceſſary and important duties ol life. Upon the wWhoſe,
they ſhould he ſuch, and ſo uſed and tegulated a8 n0
to excite any remorſe of ropſrioncaga rt ſenſible, ſe
/
v6
"gd
10. Tnouon it does not ſeem * be The
man nature. to forbid all kinds of worldly amuſements
and recreations, as unlauful, yet to perſons of # right
way of thinking, and of a ſpiritual and, refined
theſe kinds of diverſions will be found vc > Hite
ſary ; and the very duties of religion, ſuc! a8 60
hnging of p/aims. with, melody in the heart, meditatigy
and contemplation on the works and. F080] of (pn eli:
gious conference, and |
preferable to any that can reſult from worldly, lealures -
and amuſements. 5 etofirvyib ebay oF 40 1 5
11. In ſhort, the faſhionable diner ions are 8 Y
F- 5 * 4 ; \ .
. Fi - =y
leaſt taſte and fondneſs ler dhe, and , , =
bigheft and noble .
quent and join in them.
12. RELIGION mii 1
forts and pleaſures, and thoſe who betray too fond a deſito . I
lor worldly pleaſures and diverſions, either pi
they have never experienced the pleaſures
(x 44-4 5 3
*
| ne opuath nece ſary and qxrecs ir 95
3 \ 38 Inn cuil, by a ſur Prizing d ty N yi
- _ fome of the moſt — Woche 0 ſesſong
Luotedito the madeſt riot and giddy diverſion; Witney
N Adys, and the
0 20 To 358 Init EOS 2117 ed
1
=. 228895430 eg. irt (ily v 286 MITE? v u
3
> * : þ
1 Fürs lr ß ve een e $5 IT
al | 5 aal „E * 315 (Hf A 0 3 1 N LH. 10
* A. 13 4 «4 1. Wa 7 - 3 bi. y $3
20g 10 #5 Ah Wen ene: DANICET an on
3 ' bax , "Ihe Va £ v 10 15 2 dy * FW ooo 2 VI LING
. XF Horn Ii 5 * jE
4 IncronTANCE þ e Güub,
2 e Atte | 24015 I } Q nom Sli tens
| MO: TALITY, has ſtamped an athazing valve |
% Lon man. No conſcious being; ho is capable
al eternal happineſs or miſery, can poſſibly be unimpur
dent or of little account. Man, who carries about with
him a rationalꝭ undying. ſoul, little knows or confiders
what a treafure:he is poſſeſſed. All- che beauties, all
ne) riches, alÞthitupendova wonders of material na-
ure are, in compariſon with it, leſs than nothing and
Vanity! If man conſidered this, would it hot be more
OE een 10 act up to the diguity of his nature?
* Mould he not be aſhamed of baſe; n es
£97 [1 ian, Which vilify and debaſe his real irmporcance; a
- Qegrade him . his rank in the univerſe?7 lk
# nd
. A. Fux moment in whicha rational,
bs: {animates\a buman frtus, a ſpark e Kadlec
* = never be extinguiſned. The material ſun will grow old
WNiax dim with years, and; be probably put g our ac a mg
1 e + the ſtars ſhall fall from cheir orbit *
5 Alon og 39rlt 17-211 16 Se HIND
.
s
2
7 - 4
N. % : 7 - > wx I :
- © 3 33
= 1 $447, Anat * -
"I — YE 4 S
4 — 7 * þ —
* 2 Sa Av
GA 8 af y 8 : 1 7 F
. 4 8 % * 8 8
* of wn, * * . k FE.
. ft . 1 2 Fx „*
1 * 1 * * hs 2 ;
: , N > - * 75 i=; *
1 f 2 r g * 2 RA Y
$3 ol + - Y * b [4 K3 3 932
* — * - 7 * x: K
of: every New" Yearovs |
"Ir D3w3iy Bw 37 5 28 new? Le aloft r oy
—
| nigh), this intelle@tuat i (park once Ede P par th
moral world; ſhalbbbrg-on with\undiminiſhedandever- M 4
| increaſing luſtre} 2 long a8 GOD Hümſehfendurts. % ]ĩx7
— we deetiveo'bebirutrift 1
' event, and look with indt x
on the little, helpleſs ſtranger. l 5
with the . oye of reaſon ; if we conſidered Te:
an eee ſtate —as a glimmering ſpark of Fino 1-7
juſt ſtruck from nothing by the all-creating en,
which mult burn and flame on to eternity, en ſuns
and ſtars have returned to their native darkneſs ot on-
entity ;—which muſt ſurvive the funeral of ature, ane
live through the rounds of endleſs" ages; which muſt 3
either riſe from glory to glory, aſcending p rfection s
ſeale by endleſs gradations, or ſink deeper ahMdeFpet 7
into the bottomſeſs abyſs of miſery;” and to hie s
immortality muſt — prove an unſufftrable tinfeps 4
or a bling inconceivable, according to the mum, 1 4
which it all have acquitted itſelk in its preſent 3 N
| bationary ſtate we ſhall clearly difcern, that the value
ad! e of a human infant ban ſcateeh#becoms.
ted. eee oo ee 44 |
4. To mnuttrate this though let us briefly conſider; 3
be evil or good which may be either dt or i;,
by a child, in the courſe of its exiſtence.” Rn woe A
(K.) Pexgaps this child is an embrio- end
thou, O man, O parent, to what this ch e
Of what this child is capable? It is no fis.
helpleſs infant, but if thou knewelt the enormourKi.
| Wy i dreadful ſufferings with which its future n
own intur example an- guilty FR * 2
be ſo far from rejoicing at its birth, thar thou would.
83
„ p , ]⁵—éͥwoi:½.¾— N —U—bĨ— . —˖Ü?. —k ] ⏑
— W ttt ate comi ag un
og it, and upon thyſelf for thy neglech of the dukt
mich W-owell it. Herhaps e
1 Go mightclandtify his child whi
has n haf
up one! fervent; prayer
| beta. Halt chdu offered it up N
faith, and with) that ſolemnity which the
dediestion requires? Inſtead of: ſetting) balprewe
= us jand 1 virtuous example teaching it to pray, in.
ppiring it with a horrot againſt vice, inſtilling into in
tender open ing mind, the principles of piety and
; Kuortęctiag its errors, and rell ing inn any
ora, haſt thou hot ſex] befote it
1
dlanity, ſoſtered every malignant paſſion; and
- iapthe conſeguenoæ ? It grows up a monſter of wieled-
dels d nil incannatr. of 1
tagion o ict, as far as its eee
e devil of every company be
een ohſtructer of all good.) Hom many ef in
fellow rimmortals has it drawn into guilt and miſery}
Perhaps it at leogtkh becomes inſamous for wickednels
ande bleis the annals of hiſtory; with a character diſ-
. human eee
pong lalled, unheard f! And O who can deſeribe he
1 the Herods, the tyrants, the ſcourges of the earth,
agen Hove helpleſs infants kind uy 45 2892
(a.) PrRHARS this chi | is,a0 embfio-anged; Kanow-
"off thou, O man, O patent, to hat this chi bora,
hat this (bild is capable 7, Itchas been the child ef
un to, Cop in baptiſin, and he havgratiouſly,acceptd
5 dns ſurrender. alt isthy conſtant {olicicans get oy
. "4 ht *
. LY
3 * 2233 1
Ws » "5 : N
ner pm |
yer for it ſince: 1 f
4
| 7 taught it the language of a
ed every budding vice in its ſoul , And bee
and with erimes hefſbre un:
mi if tes which'await,ic in a ſtate; of retribotiaa Ide
2 prayers and vous. Thou haſt ſolemaly given i
—
*
Father in heaven oc Wolteaee Pieus
3 before it aner e. into its tender 2
mind the Principles piety, integrity anch u
2 goodneſs. Indulgent heavem mieren Win
| endeavours: and renders — — tþ the cont -
curfing aids of om ipotend grace The eb lf know!
' ledge and of grace ſo liberally 'fown; will pte
grow up into a plenteous harveſt of uſefulneſthitve's
glory hereaſter. The child; like the hely ohU§ Fave
vill grow up in nowiedge,; as in ſtature andꝭ ic; fa
both with dos unc man. The imp — lf
grace, ſhall be in him a well of - er 4
into everlaſting liſe“. He ſhall bring "fore mb
fruit to the glory of Gop,/and va the of his foke |
| low mortals; Every day will bring A bee
or make him the inſtrument of ſome good t ;
low men. Norſhalt his progreſs in holineſs! and N
pineſs be terminated) by this mortal life but pre bab
g0 on through eternak ages. In a-wordzwhoeafſogy
ecive the good of which ſuch a child may bormnadenhe -
inſtrument, or the degrees of Happineſs/ahd of globe.
which/it may be advanced ? St; Haul —
vorthies under the Putriarcbal HA eee
diſpenſations, who wrought ——— 1
and who now ſhine in ſueh ſuperior obs of :
once feeble, deſpiſed" infunis l May I ſpeak it wit aps
priety on this Seon Fi bleſſed Jus wu des
« child b 0 gy ee eee e eee e
5. Since fuch' Werefore, -is the amazing
ofa child, why ſhowid'we wonder; nat rss took up
ſuch in his = and hleſſed them, /devlar „that 4
ſuch was the king of heaven Why - ſho
wonder, that their guardian angels:coninually ror
the face of our Father in heaven? Why ſhould „
der, that ſuch a vel is laid. on theit education in *
8 iv. 14.
1 *
*
F S Y
1 8 Ch
-
oy A J k
*7 "a
3 1
7 G $ -
XIA Y :
4 * — ©
* 9 i
*
KF IH 1 12 '6. lr 7 is « the value and 6
4th 7 Legt attentive to the-unſpeakable importan
1 religious education L fr ath eap 1.
Parents, more Eſpecially, ate obliged .
00 2 a 1 N 2 hexeighticft: motives-and rom
ing their ch ee a ep
| bets re have tranſmitted to them an —
* itary taint of corruption, the ſeed of guilt and uf mi-
7 (.) Providence has ſo · ordered it, that children
3 . are long continued in a helpleſs ſtate: weaker bu the care of
N z . parents, tha they may have a ſufficient tim and
3 - .@ppart eee. uſefulneſs in this lie, d
come; and has implanted a
in yy hearts W
1 b 5 0 3.0 | "Their TEES 11 — 4 8500
[258 . ſociety, ſhould alſo powerfully n
dio cultivate the minds and hearts of their children with
1 the greateſt aſſiduity. IE Pine 1 to. hk Aae 2 e „
Is 5 | 5: the /Ennzs things ſeem a; prime importance in the
; of children, . 177 uc ion, gove "amen and ex-
ETON OE, 36 8
* 2 (a ph InsrRUcTION ſhould be begun, as ſoon as chil-
. 1 are capable of receiving it, which is generally verj
. early in life. The plaineſt and moſt;praftical.trutis
mould firſt be inſtilled into the tender . children,
* and that in the 95 neſt and moſt Fm manner, with
* *
* XS; c 2 N 3: 5
ASD * 42 a © 4 : \ 5% 2 ay 4 4 Ty 8 4 * * £4 3 P25; at; „ ak * 2 £ Py — . 5
I" « £ ** "4 3 Lo - * „ 5 1 . i 2 * 82228 3 4 . . * * 4," IRS -
1 +. 3 * 4: % 3 1 2 |
3
Ts) a *
| ter qualified properly to inſtruct their THIER ; ORR.
| ch a /erioufusſs * ſolemnity as is not
diſguſting, Hut which. may racker convey pleaſure and
amuſement to the mind. And
ts ought to im-
prove their own underſtandings, that they may be bet-
Is n0 caſy taſk £0: the wiſeſt. %
(2.) In the article of government, parents: *
attentively ſtudy the tempers and diſpoſitions of their
children; as upon ſome ingenious tempers, gentle re-
proofs will have a better effect than ſtripes, and with
others it is abſolutely neceſſary to uſe euere reprom,
and the rad of correction. In government, it is heſt to
begin with mildneſs 1 in all children, as correction is a
duty which is managed well with difficulty :
When correction is found neceſſary, it ſhould not be
inflicled raſoly, without duly weighing the nature of the
crime and its true demerit. The greateſt ſeverity in
puniſhing ſhould be for immoralities; indiſcretionsſhould
be paſſed over with a light correction. A child ſhould
never be puniſned for dullngs or other natural injfirmi-
ies, In correcting no ſigns df revenge or vielens paſſ- |
in ſhould ever appear, but the child who is corrected
ſhould be made ſenſible, that it is done with reluctance,
and purely for its own good; and much care ſhould be
ken, to give it a deep conviction! of We. evil of Aar
crime, for which it is chaſtiſetn.
(3.) ALL the inſtructions and compſliods of parents.
vill avail nothing, but rather make matters worle,” *
their examples are Vicious and immoral, + FEED
*
14
75
—
%
4 * R E 8
oP: R 0 *
if.
2 bonum. v. 13 14.
as wether wo be tuft oxrſebvto, it il to Go 1 3 Ovmbe
er wr be ſober, it is for your * For te
nne W 15. > | 3
rr Watt erident t by is ear
I chat the holy arid zealous Apoſtle had not afew en-
Abies in the church of Coriutb, and thoſe too ſuch at
he might leaſt of all have expedted--_his fellow p _ |
ots and fellow-reachers of chriſtianity. © Theſe
glorious teachers, inſtead of building upon the Apoſ
tle's foundation, and ſupporting and confirming his au-
thority over his beloved converts, endeavoured by er-
ery trick of artifice and calumny to overturn and ſub-
vert it. They repreſented him to the Corinthians u
mean and contemptible, as light and inconſtant, 25
proud, overbearing and imperious, as a ſubyerter of
the law, yea, as a downright mad-man. They put a
bad conſtruction on all his words and — pee
8 5 a
FLA
_Y I » SS
Me . «
Tax CONSTRAINTS or CHRIST'sLOYE,
mags no oy 3%: b amo wc a
"Me » Ss AA.
-
- E ; — 1
N £ 5 T
- — &
8 <p | 8
a 1 *
jt
3 "IF
LY
:
A 7 4
— him, 1
art to raiſe their on ETC 21
ical authority and tian. TE
oc treatment as this could not but: affect ;
the good Apoſtle, not only as it tend „
verts towards him; but more eſpecially, as it yas like-
| ly to prejudice their minds againſt the important dac=
them. And hence
trines . the goſpel which he had, with .
zeal and ſincerity, PP
it is, that we find ſo great a part
this epiſtle employ -
ed in St. Paul's vindication of his own character and 2 |
conduct, as an Apoſtle of Curisr ;---in reclairaing the
Coriatbian church from an undue attachment to theſe
judaizing teachers, and in rekindling proper regards
io thoſe diſtinguiſhing and unadulterated doctrines of
the goſpel, which he had, in the courſe of his ministry,
propagated amongſt chem. |
As that-peculiar fervency and nd dth which this
eloquent Apoſtle of the Gentiles proſecuted the gaſpel _
-mimftry, rank to be one of the great quarrels 2
bis enemies had againſt him, he makes à noble and
ſpirited apology to. che Corinthians for his conduct in
this reſpect, from: the 10th verſe to the end af the
ging the grandeur and importance of abe
chapter; all
doctrines which the goſpel reveals, as aſufficiant.reaſon
forthe greateſt poſſibie zeal and importunity af addreis.
Ar the auth mage he bad laid down the of
rave jud
fore thetribunal.of CHR 1875 to receive, enery ONE, ac-
cording to the deeds done in the body, whether good
or bad. And this he. alledges as one powerful reaſon
— motive of zeal and fervor in the
Knowing therefore, tays he, the terrors
Layer miniſtry :
weaken the affections of his beloved Corinthian con- -
* =
; 88 : el TK
of the Lonp, we ©
Made mes; dhat üs, being fumly aſſured of, a riet A
gment, in which all men mmuſt appear be.
Of that eternaſ and irreverſible ſentente *
tion which ſhall then paſs upon all finally: un
- Hinners, and which ſhall fill their __ wi
ble terror and endleſs deſpair, 1 ay F wal 7 ment
and every art of addreſs to Perfume men 40 urge,
Ad if poſſible, to engage, them to eſcape the terror of
that day, by a timous F to Chnanry: and ali.
. ere repentane. 0
Aub as ſome of theſe min WN probudly .
* 7 charged him with a vain-glorious applauding, or
commending of himſelf in his former epiſtle, he wipes
off this aflertion by telling them, that what he had been
obliged to ſay of this kind, was only in his own neceſ-
ſary n to furniſh his friends with a ſuitable
| anſwer to his cenſorious and hy pocritical enemies: For,
ſays he, © We eommend not ourſelves again unto you,
< but give you occaſion to glory on our behalf, chat
you may have ſomewhat to anſwer them which glory
4 in appearance, and not in heart; ice who ſeem ost-
wardly to glory and triumph over us, although int ward-
Iy they are ſeH condemned, and are conſcious; that they
have no reaſon to glory againſt us. e b
Isx the words of our text the Apoſtle ſtill continue:
to vindicate himſelf, and ſugg
powerful motive of his zeal and earneſtugſsin che work
5 of the miniſtry 2 For, fays he, sf whether w b beſice
t ourſelves, it is to God t Or whethet we be; ſober, it
be js for your cauſe; for the love of Onm15D opylirgate!)
tt us.” As though he had ſaick; If, toica
| # ferint ſpectators, who are not- achusted by che vs
matives, and have not the ſanie/; view and ſenſe of
divine things as we the Apoſtles have,; weſtiould
ſeem to ſpeak and act with /a degree of zeal borderids
F upon frenzy or nn en- be ara p.
ws £ 8 . . ON
= NE FITS „ |
eſts aa de tand. All nort
e yhich it carries us on to the moſt active and zealous
% 'C diſcharge of our miniĩſterial duty.
«glory of: Gop: which: apimates us ph Fu
« extraordinary eas: Or if, on — iy why: we
>
obe ſober, , and — all the arts of calm and diſ-
«© paſſionate reaſoning to convince ſinners, and flead
them to Go through ChRisrz it is far your Jakes.we
take ſuch ſerious pains, in a matter which d
nearly
concerns your higheſt intereſts. So, that ou to God, .
and benevolence to men, are the two grand principles
aby which we are actuated, and well may we be zeal-
| © qus in ſo good à cauſe; for the love f Cunrst.con-
*frainethus—Thatunparalelled love of his, maniſeſted
in the redemption of a guilty world; that love which
engaged him to die for a loſt and dead world; a world
© of creatures who were dead in treſpaſſes and fins;
void of ſpiritual life, and under the cond
e ſentence of a broken law; This wonderful love of
„Cnkisr (as well as che certain proſpect of a future,
impartial judgment) conſtrainetb us—lt- beareth us
away as with a frong and refiftieſs torrent, ſo that we
cannot reſiſt or withſtand
impetuoſity, with
Tux Greek word Junechei, which we eier on) 16 in-
ah; is vaſtly) emphatical. Sometimes it ſigniſies to
throng and preſs on every ſide, as with a croud*;:\fonte-
times, to hold faſt or have in ; poſſeſſion,” as a priſoner}s
ſometimes, to furround, oriinveſt a town by ſieger co pre-
vent the enemy's: eſcapeſ; ſornetimes, to be i ina frat
between two contrary opinions, or to have the mind
in an anxious ſtate of heſitancy or. e hetworn
g LIFE ee 5605 een
de 824 n itz | ® | Fl 15 babe 2 enen
* Luke xii: 110 Aas * A rang n 5 4 5 £244 5
1 Luke xix. . er e AD ATE FW
*
wines Tagaiges to —— ee, 2 in 25
_ anderatkind of irrqiſtable impu 2 Je of mind, which forci-
bly. wrgeSone on to the revelation ef ſome „rr
-the declaration of ſome truth; as it is ifaid, Adds xvii,
That Pau ( ſuneicheto to peumati) 6 being preſſod
I. in ſpirit; teſti fiedito:the, Jews that Jeſus was: 52
And it ſcems to haue much this laſt ſenſt in dur text:
- Phe ſove of Chriſt conſtraineth us, "it irrefiſtabhy
moves, impels, and bears is on to zeal and importuni-
ty in che ſacted duties of our Apoſtleſhip, ſo chat we
can by no means difengage ourſelves from che binding
nature and u of thoſe motives and ahligations
dt days us under. For, as though ite had taid, hom em
e be cold and unaffected in pri moting
tion of ſinners; a cauſe in hieh our tations Ma
ter not only Jaboured and fufered,” but even laid dus
bit liſe: Or, „We thus judge, that if one died fer
*. All, e all dead: And that he died fat al,
ne chat [they Which dine, Should not henceforth ive
. unto themſelves, hut unto him which died for them
and rote again. ':Thezofore, this dy iug love af Chriſt
2 ineth ws to be iaſtunt and ampamtumatr with in-
ners, not only to accept ithe en ee neee
purchaſed for them, but alſo t walk:lwarthg::d the
Selon enn hopes Achs ocinferred yþon |
es nat FRIES WHY macht? Facts rate 4
| 1 ene 8 n de. N55 TY Mg 45 WE 2 25 AS x OW; 75 ny a
Bae hat we Way dhe bett oeive dene
wand verre of, dhe Apoftlels remſon im — ä
uncl cormftraint of a Saviour's hk Urſhall, in ce -f
eplavegby:divjne aſſiſtance: briefly ber mom the paglior
and ſpecific nature of the love of CurrsT, and by what
characters it is diſtinguiſhed from, and 2 ä
\ the love of mortals, ' Secondly, . aa
d Kix 1 i
$ Phil. i. 23.
WE. 1 5 1 ;
* 7! * — ;
L — 0
x
3 23 , a. . F
T 1 7 7 F 8 1 & . © 5 E 1
| W AN e,
4 y * N ” ” * FT 3 + 2 TOR 4
4 2 I ii $9 n N 3 * IS I, Ly pe. 4
+ 1 5
hor” : 55 — « 2 *
o ſhow in „eie inſtar RS ITT as |
and is expreſſed... And 2 the doctsine te
ſome Fee wee 2 ſhe | Nat mile *
1 an XY oe you wo wh gil and 2 nature |
| of this love of re and Fg what D rp bs
TAS. of
of Mortals. And, Po 1 5 — * 15 £ | l TT
1. Wa will aud, on = ts ſmalleſt retieftidny taverns:
is 4 certain mode or affection of the mind, drawing it
forth with de ſire and corfiplacency towards ſome ob-
ject; and, including, | in it (according to the ſeripture
notion of it, and as it is exercifed from Go to many 1
cimpaſſion, benevolence. and bointy.. . |
Lovs, as it exiſts in us, beſides its i aſection, hes
generally a great mixture of /e/fifomeſs. - © We are ſen⸗
* ſible of a penury and want in our own beings.” We
feel a dependance not only upon Gon, but. allo in ſome
meaſure ori our /e/low-creatures, both for being and we
ling. Our happineſs in the preſent ſtate, is neither
complete, nor independent, and therefore we ſerk
ſome augmentation of it, and ſome addition to it, by
union with the — we love. If we cloſely and
impartially examine thegſrame of our own nature, and
the motives of our a 5, we will find, that perhaps
the moſt pure and diſintereſted acts of our love, bene-
volence and charity, are mixed with ſome degree of
ſelfiſhneſs. Let even a wicked perſon, who has any
remains of natural tenderneſs and humanity left in his
breaſt, ſee a man who is an object of great pity and
compaſſion, his heart will melt towards mn, will
feel for his diftreſs, and, if poſſible, give him ſome ſuc-
cour or relief; not perhaps from any hope of reward.
r TITDP
1
e
n
4
W .
4
«
.
e
5
; *
8 c ed... We had neither done any thing to oblige bim, |
t par ly to relieve tl e:anxious ani
1 Ly ares of his own breaſt. He. 3 5
miſerable, that he himſelf may be pope miſerable. He
endeavours. to. 1 pony 2 ering and
pained and diſtreſſed de. And gh
ives in charity yet it is much to be q eſtion
<d, whether Ses ung of ſelt· intereſt may not min it ·
n ſelf. with theit moſt 1 actions
IA far; indeed, from copdemaitig;his-natural ſyn |
patby and compaſſion, ſo deeply implanted in
man heart, by the Go ef nature, for the: e
Felief of our fellow- men. I only mention this iniproof
of what I have advanced, namely, That human love
vor charity, in the pureſt inſtances of itʒ is not pethaps
© wholly. Gilmtereſied: Either glory, or fame, or pligſun,
© or profit, or commodity, or ſome intereſted ſelſiſb motive
or obligation ſo mix themſelves with th generous
© heroic acts of our love and charity, 63 46 blaſt their
* pretenſions. to purity and di Kanter aedngi nd greatly
© to,impair their merit. bn, ee eee cs...
Bur now «cha er re not this way excit-
nor had we any thing to engage him, farther than the
© miſery. in which he ſaw us involved might mous him.
He loved us only becauſe he would love us. He had no
Send, no ſelf-intereſt to ſerve in loving us and having
compaſſion upon us. Herein is lovema peculiar
diſtinguiſhing love not that we loved bim, but that be
loved us; which is equally true of the Father and |
the Son“. | |
® 1 John iv. 10.
*
of ſome great and public. e who touched ot ©
= KA 1, — Py yo
the wiſe man Ace that paſſion, Aronger than deaths
XR n nanaSO YN) + RT T + T
2. Tuibbeg e of Huν
| ed, ſo it isa
ſor the afflictions and diſtreſſes
© with commiler
of mankind, undertakes their relief. i
without ſtrength, ungodly finners enemies, ſays Apob
tle, CHRIST ied for as. Pr Eicher of theſe three laſt
characters might, in the eſtimate of human reaſumg
have fruſtrated the kind intentions of a Saviour's loves.
over them all. It is a,
triumphant love; —a love, as
But lo! it triumphs
irreſitable, unconquerable,
berleſs provocations and indigni
could not quench * Many and great obſtacles Rood *
u i way, che wrath of Gop, the cruelty of eg, the
rage of devils, the ſhame and pain of the croſa, and,
what was worſe than all, the ingratitude and obſtinscy
of thoſe very ſinners who were the objects of this loves
and their contempt of and averſion to its ſaving deſign
—and yet it ſurmounted them all! Are mankind 25
godly, finners, enemies? Yee Cunrsy will love chem
and die for ther»! O wonderful philanthropy L Surely
no inſtance of human love can equal this. We have
heard of and applauded brave and generous men, who
have hazarded and expoſed their lives for their friends,
their country, their religion ;-—yea, we have heard,
perhaps in the ſingle inſtance of Damon and Hyibins,
* of one friend's offering ur down his life for anotʒ-
fer. And indeed, as our Saviour obſerves, preater
love bas no man thew bis, that be lay down bis life for
* bis friends; this being the very utmoſt extent"of .
nan friendſhip}: But greater love;bath — 55
| ©laid down his life for 15 Ne *
* Rom. v. 6. 8. 10. = 2 2985 5 | a 8 Ty, | 3 55 , 7 * 275 | |
t . viii. 6. 0 | 5 1 I
5 — an ve muſt firſt know the
- 8. perſon, the
depeb of his ſufferings ; and theſe; p 1
- _ mnderſtanding will ever be able fully to comprehend,
= command or requiſition, therefore, is
*ifhain,/ to receive power, and riches, aue e
*« ſtrength, and honour, and glory
e t thou waſt ſlain, and haſt redeemed us to Gop, by thy
IN ©: 46 . out of every kindrea, . * ang 0 ple
gn our 2 and indeed,
cooker OE TBD ng
greatneſs of his condeſcenſion, and the
t nom and ä 5 is 1.
e ;ferly
manner. 833 18 — all
-Þ aides conch. r
| ' rm to ear they ſtoop down with the
atten-
comprehend it
ndr to lot into theſe things f. They are
making new diſcoveries and ne reſearches een
ö 1 love which
„ ing joy knbadmirationoftheir: perfeQed: ſpirits,through
paſſeth knowledge, and
e continual exereiſe and the ĩnereaſ-
the ages of eternity; when they ſnall join in chat new
anil perpetual ſong, © Worthy is the lamb, that wat
and bleffing : sor
* Epbeſ. ii. 18, 19.
41 * i. 13.
A.. © a wo ' PINE = -
t e
© —— depth, — Apt —.— s! ve
2 „
Dre ee e ˙ w
— yarns
OC SS. . wy =S
| aul, all ſaints — — nd
—— chend Eater res ans ware
of the — Cunts, n
motive an ee ove; and c
Hahn bun angel. Bas no 588 5 e
Ghee 26; e
II. To explain ee of Gunn Grad |
or to ſhew in what inſtances it me deat ry
and is expreſſed: ': And here the field is ſo exceeding
large, that I muſt of neceſlity; be very brief: and gen-
eral, Were an angel, with all his know-
kdge and eloquence, to attempt a diſplay of the grand
proofs and effects of his love, how infinitely muſt ue
come ſhort of doing juſtice to the ſubject? Hownmuch
more we, whoſe views and apprehenſions are limited |
and confined ?. But that e may ö
ſeeble and 1 Der Grebe en, al Di DOS An
ö r He | Gens TY 4 On 0 t *
1. Far Saen ße Saviour's lov J
itſelf in the readineſs-and cbeerfalneſs with which he un-
dertook our relief in the covenant of redemption _
Great was the miſery into which . fallen. .
All were dead, as the verſe below our tent N
The human race, as ane man, had revolted and poſe
tized from God, and were become ſlaves to /atan'
their own luſts. The whole world of ind were
become guilty before God, and were enemies ro di :
by wicked works. This is that pt
ſeparation of the ſoul from n che fou
* Rev, v. 91a.
- 4% 2935 21 18 -
oy 1 x G - = 8
* Fa A Q £2
8 Q + <2
. K ** 9 « ==
5 "WM
» - þ 1 N hs — -
0 » , b 2 - v ” x 190 * s - ==
* ES & ? . v . ; : 3 . «5
wy 4 7 N N * a a N ” = * ; : * 8
1 5 2 5 * b | n . "y g 3&4 bs a 1 *
& „ 5 : A : & . * * + 35
4 . - Y . . 3 * N 9 « J 1 -1 1 a _ a : : * > \ 4
* 5 22 8 88 7 , — ö 1 % * N * . F 4 » 8 * * 4 . 1
1 K E 4 2 q 5 1 LIED Cha x . Y * y - : 4 4 2 * 4 | i * g * z : 22 as T % 4 N 0
a 1 f * TT * * 2 * 4 4 g 4 4
ö 2 2 > ry " - a> 8 by wo i wah 1 « , _—
a= =SAGCSS”MPARaMSSC RT e oe -
*
** \ * * % 3 ; | -
178 1 ” * 5 2 YE 4 * i *
4 7 4 £1 * a N d :
: x LEDGE. Biath it
7 5
mentioned — — iy
. eee 8
Ef Dae e und eee
| Ne. para ng
_ undertook forhimy pr 1onably.greatt
that price and work of — de, which waning]
_ ceffary to reſtore the human
vour, and to their own loſt
pineſs. Gop's majeſty
tranſgreſſed.
and the latter bonoured. For this purpoſa the |
er mult aſſume our nature; a body mi prepare
for him, in which he muſt n obey: and ſuffer, but
ben die! All were dead, . muſt dis farvallli. Be-
fore he could ſee his ſeed ſee the travail; of his ſoul
and be eben +--before the Father would give him
vr bis „ and iht uttermaſ paris of
the' d forbispoſſ Pen, he he muſt hear our grigfas
muſt be wounded
race a 9's forfeed
carry our -forrows ji he for 3
5, bruijetfor our ini puitias, end nat, ir foul a
een for ft alc tow at AY 40777 A : Al 2b Wo
T Is was the hard law
Ader conditions to which our e avit ſubmit);
Fe muſt affume a body:;---hemuſt fufferandiobry; bled
and die in the eauſe! And yet how y does he
undertake it; when there was no other to help or bring
deliverance ?—*& Sacrifice and offering thou didſt not
tefire,? ſays he,—#: chen ſaid I, o, 1 come; in the |
6 volume of the book it iswritten of me: I delight to
te do thy will, O my Gop: | Yea, thy law is written
et within my hearth.” He well knew the will of his
realy Father: He perfectly underſtood the difſi-
cult law of redemption which he had por oxy; cada un-
5 Ifa. Mi. 4, $o 11. Plal. ji, 8 PEN ,
1 Fü. al 5.5.
Idle tion to tern dtatb. Mie g 2 |
Phe former muſt — een.
erben ad Are ee wa
ſofferings was eee er ee eee
16 igh' 51
1 — — wall — rep
He rejoiced in the habitable parts of the earth and
« his delights were with the ſons of men of old, even
« from everlaſt ing. 9 s yNbrewt: -Þ "(16063 . r
2. How ſurprizing an inſtance have we of his lone
in his incarnation, in conſeq; gage
ments? n the fullneſs: of time; — 2
Son, made of a woman, made under the lan that he
« might redeem them that are under the lau. The
e word, (ſays St. Fobn) was made fleſh; — —
t mong usf. The Maſiab becume Ium Goo
with us, Gop manifeſt i in the ſeſb, clothed with mortali-
ty, and rabern among men] So great was his
condeſcenſion and abaſement, that he Cs laid aſide a
6e glory which he had wi ore the world
was f. Although he was originally niche fn
Gop, veſted witk divine yet
he vailed theſe glories under the rags of 'humanity}. _
and took upon him the form of a ſervant. For
eve know the grace of our Lord Jeſus Curry that
though he was rie yet for our ſakes he became poory
2 that we through his poverty might be rich. Am
ing condeſcenſion! Unparalelled grace Had an angel,
touched with compaſſion for: a few periſhing mortals,
th! in order to do chem forme: 1 77 re en
$ Prov. viii. 31. ö 0 io beat ad e e
Gal. iv. 4, . * TIT ET» |
+ Jobn i. 14. JV
{ John xvii. 5, | CESS > e N . 4
§ Phil. ii. 6. 1 © $0 M2 4
{ 2 Cor. viii. 9. | L 55353 | ET” ;
, ; 3 b * ' ing 25 * 1 5
| | laws end i miſeries;. we dead bei extol ſuch an
| of our gad agel wi won
dbehold , here eee love,” and leer fen
. whom the | higheſt orders ad rheſe bleſſed: (pirzs tow
3. Ir we conſider the reumſtane
un ether Will grealy ffrengrhen be argumem
ef his love. He became an inſun.
deſpiſed parents The ſon of Mary, and o6iFo/ephithe
and thus. born---born in-ſuch Cl
Gan Saviour's life, each of them wilkſerve
trate the wonders of his love. While on the ſtage of
_ renown; and in circumſtances of low aha
ſtill * a man of ſorrows and acquainted» with
oth 3 N N
4 R ö "7 * 1 Ws 1 IDES ER FOES 9 F
bas N n * n * * 7 * 8 1 N * 1 Y, Ja. <0
4d ph Ms. L a
* 1 £ vs 7 oy
8 a . . > 2 © ; 39
38 * OE. — IIS 1 2 ' .
9 7 72 4 7 * n
— 23 \ 2 V 3 7 py * * * * 7 1 ks 5 a \ <> *
3 7 e £ : L 2 8 „
- A 3 1 99 j
11 p * - 1 1
ind di 5 be ite
7 and be ever ſpeaki
and gratitude. * 5 Bos
condeſcenſion l CHRIS , the: Lord of
bmiſſive forms
has done this! Fbe-d taved —— Ä—Ä—
— and, being found in faſhion NI |
<:bled: hirafelf ber⸗
| ation; to to take upon him the form of a ſer-
death, even the death of che ae. 6 n
peculian oi |
+ Aw infantofipoor,
pane . Blefſed-keords: ——— condeſ
ould: be borndfor us
* —— if . —
ſerve to illuſ-
public action, he ſtill under the ſame diſad-
Vantages as to any characters of ig. meas or
nt was
e deſpiſed and rejected of men. The ſon of man in had
2 . Phil. i. 6,—8. . E
< not anten to ade his headf * and beriag noworldl |
. 0
+ Match. viii. 20.
griefs, *
eltate, conſequen 0 ortb in th
of: the world, ind had ator find among it
'drenof- men. Nur could leſs: f
the keeneſt
foung" 10 2 —————— ů
— was — and tradu
a deceiver, a mad mum, and a 5
himſelf - of (O amaaing ingratitude ) t-
whom he was actually doing the kindeſt things:
Gop to ſuch treatment from his on guilty creatures,
ſignation, hich the rudeſt rr con-
quer nor diſturb l But,
1. Tue laſt ſcene of his ſufferings ae
* himſelf for us, that he might redeem us to hinelf,
((
* our fins in his on blood; to him be glory and
vonder. Eloquence itſelf is dumb —and the power
of words and language utterly unable to expreſs the
condeſcenſions of this love. „Aying love l
Love written in tears, and groans and 4lood The Son
of Gop bleeding and expiring for che
the /ons of Copy ! Could _ have pu
——— ar 0
the jut; chown: 22 and in whoſe mouth was
Thus did he endure the contradiction of 3 —
( wards whom he had arenen and ſur
Strange, myſterious love, chat .. the 'Son of
and engaged him to bear it with a meekneſs and re- |
moſt aſtoniſhing and i e of his
love. Here the ſcriptures lay the emphaſis:
He died! He died for ms} He died for — 1 ee =”
© bore our fins in his o body, on the treel Hegave
and make us a peculiar people, zealous of good
«works | To him that loved us, and waſhed us from
* dominion for ever and ever, Amen !” Here al is
ons of men, that |
he might raiſe them to os dignity and Wy nn, 9 55
8
et
e
* ſhould. tay,
upon. him the iniquities of us all
] Lan offering for ſin 5g ight bruiſe
An. x ML ut him to atiefh 1” 411.08 N R paces, oy
Nos was there one circumſtance. of hor;
5
= Is *
except.
his:
ing his face, . the.
rocks rending, and all |
with her expiri! Lonp, and. feel |
b in its 5 Amazing. Aden 1. Tink ok "Bi
5. Dip his love terminate 7
earth; If it had, it had been ſtill incomę
1 ſtill have periſhed in our fins. But as |
for our FOR ſo he roſe again for our batte,
„ 435
i
or
4
2
2 ty Ma, mga —
—
work of the miniſtry, r Wh
ever lives at che Patte oviehtt kinks, — .
ion for his people Henee the le's trium
Who ſhall lay any thing ro the charge of Gov'seleA?
44 It is GoD thut quſtiferh, he that condemneth ?
I is CHRIST that died, yes rather; that is fiſen a-
u pain, who is even at the right hand of Geb; who al-
_ ſo maketh interceſſion 'for us“: As the love of
Caxlsr engaged him to humbie himfelf ven into Jeath
for ſinners, ſo it alſo engaged him to become not only
ah advocate and mrerceſſor with Gob'the Father in their
behalf, but alſo, “ Prince and a Saviour, to glve re-
© pentance and remiſſion of ſins f. It engaged .
"after he had led captivity” captive, to aſcend up on
high, and to give gifts to men, even to the tebel-
« lious; to ſend down his Spirit as tlie reomrwerand
comforter of his people ;- to enter into the holieft as
their fore- runner, to take poſſeſſion” of the romifed in-
ES 4
heritance in their name and Read, and prepare man-
fions of glory in his Father's houſe for their reception,
and to * give ſome Apoſtle” s; and ſome Prophets:
4 and ſome Evangeliſts; and ſome Püſtörs and
Teachers, for the perfectin of the faints, for the
ediifying of che body
© of Currsr ; til we all come in the unity of the
* faith, and of the knowled ge of the Son of God, un-
" to a perfect man, unto the tneaſure ot the ſtature of
* the fulneſs of Canrert.” kT UE ETD
Axp how ſignal is his grace and love in applying
the ſalvation he has purchaſed, to the ſouls of men z
in enlightning, converting, guiding, reſtoring , quick-
ning, and comforting them? He brings th em into
his banqueting-houſe, and his banner over them is
love; he ſatisfies their ſouls : as with matrow 46 wih
* 2. A OZ 7 * E425;
Rom. viii. 3 3
＋ Ads v. 3¹. | 4 $3. 2
1 Epheſ. iv. [Ye 3. | AD...
Fu eee wende en nrg im,
drink living waters. of "divijie 7 pores
1 | knows and pities their in rimitie
5 theny under their temptations, ſofferi
and follows them with a 8 e bare.
he loverh he lobeth to the end. His affection is
wavering, Fckle; and- inconflant, dut bm and each =
tte foundation of his throne.” He never leaves nor for-
fakes his own, but cauſes goodneſs and merey to follow
therm all the days of their lives; And üer etc fleſh
'« and their heart fails, hel is the ſtrength of their-heart,
"ee "oa their everlating: portionꝰ . He givech unto his
„(his believing people) eternal lift, and they
* 2 never petiſh, Alder ſhall any be able to pluck
them out of his hand; and as he has the heys 'of
Heath and of the unſien world, he encourages'them joy-
fully to commit their depatting fouls into his gracious
ige and confidently to pray with the martyr Srephen,
| the very article of deach, Loss J £8Us,” receive my
bir. 185 gon : 6 1 ES SJ 2 at Das
E: tobe F. -abounding' riches and fulneſs of the love of
* | Cantor both to the ſouls and bodies of his people,
ſhall be moſt earneſtiy and magnificently-diſplayed, in
its Jaff ſcene and final Here. Heaven is the ful} accom-
"rake of this love. There, if every the beigbis and
Ae and lengths, and Breadibs of this love of Canas7,
will be fully comprebended---at. leaſt,” clearly perceived,
to the everlaſting aſtoniſhment of che enraptured ſoul
ever advancing---ever improving in perfection and
happineſs---ever drinking in full draughts of thoſe fi.
vers of pleaſure” which flow from the fountain-head of
life, joy, perfe ion and immortality.——“ Cnx1sT lov-
ed the church, and | gave himſelf for | ity that he might
Go;
8 Plat. Ixxiii. 26.
+ John x. 28. Acts vii. RY
"OW: Nevin b he Qlorious' #heutde'on whichube
*
e AS AE &E = & 4. a
co uw my SW
CY
i « ceive dee muell, et 3 am, f 15 obo
« he alſo. Father, I will. that they alſo. hom thou
© halt given me, be; with, me where 1 am. 3. that they
« may behold my glory which thou haſt given met,”
AnD now, having thus ſhewed you the peculiar | and
tranſcendent nature, and briefly. pointed out to you, ſome Y
of the moſt eminent expreſſions, and effects of a.
deemer's love, what needs more to illuſtrate, the. force |
of the A poſtle's reaſoning, Or to ſhew you the con- 7 |
ſtraints ahh this love ?---Shew you, did I ſay ?, Nay, do
we not already begin to feet the conſtraints. 4 his love |
upon our ſouls, bearing us away with a/wweet,, but pow-
erful influence to higher degrees of faith, /o e, gratitude
and obedience? have not our fouls already begua t to
catch the boly fire, and to enter into che force and ſpirit
Xx
ol the Apoſtle's reaſoning . the love of CHAIST,COn-
« ſtraineth us, -becauſe we thus judge, that if one died A
for all, then were all dead : and that he died for all,
et that they-which live, ſhould not bene h live Un-
« to themſelves,..buc unto him which died for the
© and roſe again Do we not already begin to anti-
| Cipate the ſongs of the redeemed nations; „ Unto ni
© that loved us, and waſhed. us from our fins in his
_ * own blood, and hath made us kings and prieſts un.
* to Gob, even us FATHER 5. to: Hin be glory and
8 nn for ever and ever: Wan 11 STOR 4 our
oe Belt Le
1 Ephel. v. bby £473} A EY tre 7 „ 4
| + John xiv. 1 A 9 8 „
Rev. i. 5 6.
. 3 . 1 a N
3 ' i fe Ya ; 4 } Pp TY GS <3; . - :
2 A 3 : A ry * * - * -
a 4 — þ 6.3 g 9
£ « : / RI 4 A
We "HEY ö a 9 1
. « y of
p N . 2
. ; S mY
Dresen eee
atk Bees to improve the ine to ſome
| ral ve b thewing.obe? influence and cant this
love of, CHRIST ſhould.
1 i People. Sts y 3 n eee 79
wi egnii Jom ai tate l % modw Do
1... As Chriftians,; 9 Siriples and /o/lowers of the
65 _ to reciprocal acts of love, imitation and obedienoe.
4404.) To reciprocal acts of love. The natural effects
"= of love, are gratitude and reciprocal love. Love begets
love, as papuratly as a parent begets his om likeneſs.
45 45. Hatural for us to love our friends, and be grato-
ful ta our henefactors, as to dread and fly from our
egemies. =. Now, as the bleſſed Ixsus is not only, moſt
amiable and lovely in himſelf, poſſeſſed of every natural
ang.
intelligent heing, but as he is alſo out beſt friend and moſt
generous benefactor, hence our obligations co —_—
and reciprocal love are quite in |
chaſed our love and gratitude at the — — price, vo
love and beneficence to us; in ſo much, that nothing can
be more juſt and equitable than that dreadful denoun-
ciation of varies va againſt all who are inſenſible to
the attractions of a Saviour's love: am man, ſays he,
love not the Loxp Jesus CnrsT, let bim be anathema;
maranatba, i. e. let him de accurſed, and the LozD
will come ſpeedily and execute that curſe _ him”,
21 Cor. xvi. 22.
influence over no conſtraining fore
e thig naturally ieada e in che
hays, pas. ebe e
biete Ixsus, ſurely. this love of his ſhould conſtrain
moral.excellency which can attract the eſteem of an
has engaged us to love him by the moſt aſtoniſhing acts of
Hl oo ST” 2
* *
44 wt
_
; * 2 * K * 1 8 =o "7 —— 4
to * imitation of him, our beloved
oved object, is à natural an Senuine |
things, we may be conformed unto him, and; in ſo do-
tvs voy |
is urn that chis is beſt done by imitation und bel
dience. It follows therefore,
1) Tar the lors of Caron ſhould eee,
Toimitate the b
effect of love. We naturally endeavour to imitate
thoſe whom we love, eſpecially in thoſe things for
which we love them, and by whith ve hope to com-
mend ourſelves to uheir-favour: and eſteem. "Now, as
the moral per foctions of CHRIST, and thoſe divine g
and virtues which ſhone ſo conſpicuous in him, think
the whole of his incarnate ſtate, are one of the n.
cipal foundations of our eſteem for him; and an the
imitation of thoſe virtues and graces ſerve ptincipally
to recommend us to his friendſhip and regatd: 80 is
ihe we will earneſtly endeavour to imitate him, if we
truly love him. We will endeavour,” that the fame”
mind and temper be in us, which was alſo in Curr
Jesus“. If we are indeed his /beep we will hear his
voice and follow him 3. will deny ourſelves and rake
up our croſs, learning of him to be mee and lowly,
pure and patient, ennie and reſigned, that, in ali
ing, find peace, and reſt, and happineſs to our fouls.
Taz ancient philoſophers manifeſted their love to
the leaders of their reſpective ſects, by a moſt ſcrupulous
imitation of them, in the whole tenor of their behavior:
And ſhall we, the diſciples of Jesvs, be leſs obſervant
of the moſt holy and pre — of our divine
8 Phillip, ii Th = „„
+ Matth. xvi. ..—. 29. John x x. 7. 6
ar orient? Barre ered pert: And ie
8
. -
— — . — vw wy
1 38 ſuffeted for s LEA VINO Us An KNA
dur role Mis STEPSHY Auch When atother
e dae baten un Ie
chrefbre, in his moſt difficult and ſelſt denyint pre-
7 ct ts, Wat tis it but to imitate his ohõj,bam
*:
1 nl
Ne
x
Ant 70 3/1 Bi? cummunumentr. And hut is this hut
die fret teſtimon ny of dur love to the Farher,-ſs is
* and Reepe
Jobe me, he will keep my words ; but be thatJoveth
Krepech höt my fayingsy- We cheerfully |
1 and feadily one che perfon on
inclination here unite their kindred: influences; le.
338-10 (1612003 51 3; Das 10,
; oo :
3 p 1 tu » We ; 8-8
' 17 IH e © 1 Mo . +4 E 2 22 * 3
it — D ＋ 4 g fx 4 * 1 % * Fl * 4 1 14 E 1 1 — * 1
5 5 "x et. 11. 1 1 5 it 0 23 2 : C4 7 6 DEF F\ 3 5 bi 3:8 $8. - 1 8 -
Maſt er | ay were ata nn 1
gare, and Ariftatſe? Epeeialiy, Wem the Apoftt
E 15, that ever be are we Fulled f h Cn
, TRAP
is —— h
LEKED y ic dan i An Doms ux bias
Tur love of Canrer' ſhould:conftrain vs)! his
ian. ers and diſciples; to 2 cbeerful and umverſef oþe-
to ita bis evtimple ? Fot, what duty hatht ne Com.
wanted üs 4d perform, of which he hath jor given us
after athple if his wn conduct, ſo far 48 diffefence of |
nature, and tircomſtances would pefmic? To obey dim,
dae lac
that out of love and duty for him Which he, in
* to his Father, hath done for our ſakes; Ad
ote dur ſalvation and happi ineſs 2 TG oN him,
therefore, is to mitate im, and to imitats tum ĩs eo de
nie Him both in Helinſs and happineſs? oC e
Tuts ine lov of Go, fays the Rpöſtle, that is
| the tnoſt Certatt and ſubſtantial evidenceofourtoreto
Hir, T5 ww? kerp bir tommandmentsf. Andces"thisis
alſb öf che Son. He that hath my commandmenti
th them, he it is that Toverti me. If a man
rc ne not,
we lor. Duty and
2 E. a: O36G4 7 20% 9
_
wa
ohn ii. . „ b we 2.4 f 3 181 1 2 4 : ; 4 # *
SO 1 7 3. K ET 08 e CR 05 4
$ Jo a xiv. 21, &c. | | „
„ r ch. cc ka 1 x. * ih...
— conſtraint on all
cult es of the; ſoul, and engage thruwinta a 8
0. cheerful and univerſal Obedience. .
this; is the «very vic which dhe Aetna.
doftrine, in the yerle below, our tent. popes +
all, and the principal codLotohjs dene ge ane
thole who ſpiritualiye live, in con] νnαeαr f
' ſbould not henceforth live unto themſelves, de een
io the luſts ol their on Wills, on the Land |
(4
corrupt hearts; but according to the i aw, 1
pleaſure of HI uh died for them aud.ro/e. again.
you ſee, that the obedienee of Chriſtians, is ane ab The:
primary ends of Cun ls s, death, as well agg high-
eſt and ſureſt evidence of their love to him. SEN ferne
« himſelf for us, that he might redeem, us from all; Ny
« quity, and purify us unto; himſelf, a pechliat people,
zealous of good works: And he will be the ©, Aus
«thor of e ſalvation only to them that obey
57 t | A
; « (him}.” 141808 enn 3 (3.35 1 7 191 3k 4 210 DJ = 5g F 74 |
N ES | |
HERE thang Chriſtians, let us
Caxisr to this touch- tone, and 40 Ce Nd it |
Arengtb. Do we love the Lord Jeſus CNN I 1 i
y If ſo, then we ſtudy — all chiggs. dae _—_
I him, and dread above all: things ham = |
ye have an exquiſite. reliſh, for and light inh 1 |
ice, and none of, his commangiments. ſcem gr eros to 9
vs, but the practice of, t he MP e 1
rendered eaſy, and.delight fl Ds nich
principle of our obedience; i ye Hs ep
bis houſe, his ordinances, his, glory, ho
elt in the world, his- laws e 6 8 of
them dear to us, and | or che loye hi ca
we bear unto Jeſus Fon and Pie e contrary of all
this is the matter of fact, then the dreadful;; tremend.
ous concluſion is, That the love of the Fallen alid * if
not in us, and that we love not the Lord Feſus Canes; |
in ſincer ity | |
" "i Me © *
1 Tit. ü. 12, Heb. v. 9.
*
e
Soſpel, che love RIST gught DOE h
_ / conſtraint... As.Chriflians, we 12 the 22805
getions of love, gratitude, imitation and obedience
with others. We lie involved in the ſame common
"= wat the. reſt of our guilty race 3 have ourſelves ©
T4 rue, as well as them mobo heut us, and, therefore,
Ws — the. fame obligations to CRHRIST for his. gr a
vation, and; have. the ſame. motives and nece * with
others to cor out aur on ſalvation. with fear and
trembling, and to give 8ll. ee to make our 4 ay x
and eleftion ſure. -. 10
+ Brsors, the whale tenor. 40 all the FUL Fa —
ſaered office, tend directly to beget and cheriſh (ſo far
as inſtrumental means can) the Pane of holineſs, and
valyerſal obedience in our fouls ; and therefore, per-
haps, lays us under higher ns to an examplary
piety than others who enjoy not the ſame advantages.
As Chriſtian Miniſters, our obligations riſe and mulſi-
p. We are ſurrounded, as it were, and preſſed on e-
very ſide, with a vaſt variety of the moſt cogent ar-
guments and powerful motives. to Zeal, ardour and
diligence in the diſcharge of our miniſtry- We are,
- debtors both to the Greeks and to the Barbarians, to
the wiſe and the unwiſe. * A diſpenſation of che goſ⸗
e pel is committed unto us, a neceſſity is laid upon
*-us, and wo unto us, if we preach not the goſpel; if
© we be not inſtant in ſeaſon and out of ſeaſon; re-
« proving, rebuking, exhorting with all long ſuffer.
« , ing and doctrine*.” |
Tz love of CaurrsrT ä ua-—- charity and
univerſal benevolence to the ſouls of men. conſtrain us
dur ordination vows conſtrain us---the lad of ſouls will
be upon us, if we are unfaithful or remiſs: But if, on
the other hand, we are wiſe to win ſouls to CHRIST z
if we are faithful * ſucceſsful | in our office, important
„Rom. i. 14. 1 Cor. ix, 16, 2 Tim. i ir. 2.
5 P__— — — mw * — 1
ons our re Wurd
ol the btefſed, and tlie Hall, of the tedeemied. By
the converſion of finners, we all giv
fatan ; defeat his malice; © countera& his "Jeftryudtive'
ol ſouls, and a ſenſe of duty and obligation, c
r
jrouſneſs, we ftral? Bine'as the brighmeſs of the Fob a; *
and as the fart for ever and ever 7 we ſhalf deli k
mortal ſouls from phos x and incteaſe the nu
rue joy in ben brit
eplarge the Redeemer's kingdom, and promote his in.
rereſt among men z -W.e ſhall Wes m the kingdom o
e F $4
*
deſigns, and leſſen the number of kis unhappy ſu
And, finally, every ſou} whom we are fizþpily init u
mental in ſaving, will be a new gem in ohr diadentr of
ry, a frefh acceſſion to our everlaſting joy and ap
pineſs, on that memorable and ae day; Fl
the LogD ſhall “make up his jewels,” and give unt
Tevery man accotding to his works, and to the deeds
«done 1 in the body.“ e e nee
AxiMAT ED therefbre by theſe Horiods hege tha
by theſe importanr-proſpedts ; urged and preffed, as it
were, on every fide, with theſe "almighty motives and
conſiderations, well might the love of FC tsT, che love
the Apoſtles ;---well may they conſtrain us their un
worthy ſucceſſors, to the moſt ardent zeal and inwes-
ried diligence in promoting the glory of Gov, che in-
tereſt of CuarisT, and the ſalvation of ſinners ;=5-well
may they cauſe us to look down with foverergn” con-
tempt on that fear and favour of men, which bring a
ſnare, in the diſcharge of our duty, and engage us to be
ſedfaſt and immoveable, always abounding in the work
ol the Logp, knowing that our labour mall not be in
vain in him; — well may they ſteel and fortify our hearts
againſt all the oppoſition of nen and devils, and cauſe
us to cry out, with our ſtedfaſt, magnanimous 3 ;
in the face of bonds, rr and death NO
TT ee
» ts
K* _—
» 4 I . ff
776
: 1 1
_
$4
— — —
—
—_ —
——
— —— ᷑ — . ñ⅛J —
Om —— —
— -
8
—
— —
—_— .
. _ The Coneriaints 17 cas 3 Love,
None of theſe things cove; us, aber count we bur
< lives dear uito ougſel ves, fo that e tight finiſh
e gur courſe with joy, and the miniſtry which we have
* received of the Lord Jeſus, to teſtify the goſpel of
; grace. of Gop*.” 5 ;
u the great Shephetd aud Bithop of fold wa
about to afcend into heaven, he thrice interrogated Pe-
ter in the ſame terms; Simon, ſon of Jonas, loveſt
thou me more thai theſe ?”**T6 which, when the
great Apoſtle had zbrice anſwered in the alficmative 2
© Yea, Lord, thou knoweſt all things, thou know
ee thar/Tloverhee,” - His Lord charged Him to Wi
fy his love to him, by feeding bis lambs and bis ſbeepy.
Do we therefore love the Lord Jeſus CurtsT ? Let us
give proof of our love, by.feeding his lambs and his
ſheep, and nouriſhing up in the words - faith and
ſound doctrine, thoſe ſoulgwhomhe bach vr with
his — 2p blood. And O that they Kobe ar us
might learn to be wiſe to falvation; mg laying aſide
all malice, and guilez/and hy pocriſies, and e oc ö
ings, as new- born babes, they might deſire the ſincere
milk of the vod. and grow r Amen and
Amen.
| FR C K , - Fo
* . 1 = . EC > * * Gs "RY | 5
W 8 * * ka + 6s. 6 4 T2009” mT is
Ac 8% 25 95 r JN FHM 4 ing
8 * 5 * a7 > ' » 2 2 1 "OI... 8 A 5 1 LT 4 A — , ut ® by md 23 V WM
y L * *
z
| | * . wv, 5 64 * 1 x 7
A 3 N \ > '\ N * 5 EY * *. * A ki 9 % * 3?
42 — \ | |
Py oy . 4 : Z ;
| | 7 +35 CO 2 ert. LEM 8 Gan N W *
1 x N 1 * 4 „ 4 po A * wb 3 * 1 * * * 1 A 5 5. ASS. 45 q 4:2 £ \\ 8 4 N | |
is 3%, \ 7 j "x : 5 0 ; 0
* Y . F 1 4 yp J . + 1 1 % $4 * . K *
> © 1 S - 14 . , 1 ' * N
14 1 9 2 * A 4 * 5 * > YN . pf * % $4 » \
* . * £5
; ; oo 11. *
\ LY 2 x bl J 9 7 L
F 4 3 . 1 2 5 * hs 8.
| 0 - * va au? 5 os £ * > 7 „
BY . =: e. . 28 ? 4
. . + INE o 4 * 4: 7 2 K i A & „ „ we
x * by F
J : ;
» „ C
* : I „ „ ka + 2 * *
iS — AA "3 $ 4&2 VE © £9 „ s -
: :
| xXi, 1s Go * „%% ³˙ A
1 AI y k £P C ** * 1 —
2 *
5 | « 5 | : « -
5 x7 : - * 5 Oy” Y : 2 1 ” 2 3
. 72: Deen dot
* »
* 9
X *
x7 1772
{ s 13 1 1 8 174 8
3 $ "a vs we A _—_— 2 * 25 3 4
Finn 11s 2% 10 WS
* mt bh — 1
— 3 Fl 1 * 1
5 F j | * Hoy * 8 4 8 3
| * | | ? i f X. 3 | 8 * | ;
14 * : : * ” * * bez
: 6 # £ * 0 X. 2 4
wt x a > 3
#6. RTF
* , EY FE"
na i i. Da. 5 4
Pit f; . R ”
FA 2
:
f þ oy
%
7 Ab, «a 7 ; 2 "Pi ,
127 Ss x6 A
* 5 ” p £
WS .
1 a 14
*
889
4 A „ Vu p
Si
* * , 8
0 4 4 =
; 2 8 " 7 8: : *
” 4
3
„„
; z 2
11 | |
"Fc {7 hp by + 7 $ £9 7
N F he «> * 4 > L v 1
140 5
10s.
of. fs % e -»Þ
S* © f *
TS in r WORLD.
; $+ 1 : 7s de .
1
8
7 * N * * 5
we ©
”
£% ö Fe 8
f ; * 4 Ws J Ls 4 5. $8 £20 * * x \
# 4 | W : 55 N 12 :
* . © mi SIN 2
, & wa | 5
© x 0 3 4 * 5%
% 1 , ?
| * 7BY 17 \
* i * p 5 T-2- N * y ws.
4 4 . . 1
** £3 * *
L 1 1 .
7 o
, CH - - : k
: 1 2 * 5 * =. * « * 1 7 * . * : * * :
< * Ls
Or Ron Bl Mu ß ĩͤvß«³ ae
EX, /, / x 4RIGRT
1 1 1 1 ; #- $4
*
f
$ 7 wi
, ; : . | 5 ; 2 73 3 1 35
; * a * 9 5 * 15 0 *. d Wa 8 es : 3 % 7 % tj 3 k 2 * F
TY and EXCELLENCY of the CHRISTIAN Lars 2
4 of : p . A . 1 * 1 ö 3
EAU - 'FY : 2 - Longs 24 , — RY b > j ; 8 5 2 1
278 ” oe , . = **
* l * „* * * 0 1 [ 4 — . 3
4 g 6 7 * 3 ; W £ 4 'S — 5 \ Fs "# * 1 £Y *
= | : 75 PHILIPPIANS II. 15 16, N 5 HM
That ye may be blameleſs and harmleſs, the ſons of Go
without rebuke, in the midſt of a crooked and perverſe
nation, among whom ye ſhine as lights in the world,
holding forth the word of life, - |
Loa
HE Chriſtian character, my brethren, is a moſt
lovely and amiable character; although alaſs/, it
is a moſt rare and «uncommon one in the world, even in
the Chriſtian world, where, as all are Chriſtians by ame
and profeſſion, ſo all ought to be ſuch in deed and in
truth, He is not a Jew, (ſays the Apoſtle) who is
done outwardly ; neither is that circumciſion which
is outward in the fleſh ; But he is a Jew which is one
. N „ 6 n 3 ö A r rs „ eee i lt tend ted R
x ” N * l * ö 43.0 £006" od FO * "A A. 85 < 85 x a 9 2 ” p b 5 1 ak = * "%
G ne 2. r * ; * en N n e 1 q = BET I» tbe 6,5 bs 6 N wy iP
P ˙ ͤ˙T nb et 1 tr ee N e
* * 2 SEE es © ene IS r L £ * LY x 8 * 0 2 eh” "© us 7 : Pats * 5 3 **
* 38 F 7 E . 1 * * 8 N is ct 4 n . a 9 48 d * 8 1 * i » * * 7
10 * k FRE Dr: 7 wht : * ** * fl ' * W 45 BS. "wb 1 * *
7 x © 0 ? 5 ' 7 92 þ - yoo YN 4 l : A .
7 n * E a * - I a * . 6 " K N K *
2 F ” F 4 "2 ld... hx: WY , 4 . EE 7 mg * — TRE” = „ „„ CM a —
3 I — a 5 * eh 2 3 * * 6 * a * ” SN * 44 4 Kg, * _- 2 8 "eo EARS 7 f x * * 8 * A * * 0 o |
. 2 f. : ff
* v5 4 _ 7 24 * ge. b * N SF *,- : . * e 8 . BY 307 Worn. 3 o en 2
f GS EY ks 25 g 7 2 ' . ” * ſe 3 e Hh, Be TOs POE? 4g TN IE Ps OT NI
W 9 1 2 * © SH { ; F A+ 0 : . : 4 * * 5 : 8 5 7 * 1 .
2 4 1 "+ EE D £ Ss . IPA : a CENTS 2 8 BEE 2 (4 ES
1 * 9 „ CREE * p : 8 py w . = r 1 8 . 7 EY, N 7 2
; N 5 % p 2 1 2 5 * * INE * 4 . * 90 83 x x 's 3 . 225 r 7 . C 8 ”
* 0 dc 5 ORR. SF = &. : : * x : N g TOES” .
5 N 4 4 4 n g : p 2 >
* * * 2 A * 255
5
* — 7
T
3 1 — 75
5 9 : 2 T, - * bs * * A
&y 1 * 8 "et l I 4 *
. &# Fl X =P , ; of Ty te, A Be * 7 Os” ne * * Ts dy . =
| * > a \ ＋ 2
„ | wy 12 * 7
.. k s 1 * b C3; 2 . vl 4 i g 15
k © 3
ao *
mg © _ $58
"SI N
c - ,
Ig 4 |
* * *
* ; 2
2
898
3
Fg inwardly, and circumciſion js that ef the heart, in
ile ſpirit, and not in the lettet, whole praiſe is not
, © of map but of Goo“. —Sd may we ſay wich regard
dd ebriſtiqnity : © He is nota Chriſtian who is one meer.
„in dame and outward profeffion ; but he only
"© who has the brarr, the JÞirit, the tmper, the priuci- -
© ples, and the condu#? of a Chriſtian, whoſe praiſe is
not of man only, but of Gop alſo.“ Tol be Chriſti-
ans indeed and in reality, my brithren, is to be lights in
the world, to be harmleſs and blameleſs; unrebukea-
ble and unreproveable, in the midſt of a'crooked and
. perverſe generation. And not only fo; not merely to
"Be thus negatively good; but alſo pyftively ſo; ſhining
as lights to direct others in the way of life and happi-
* , neſs—Holding forth the word of life Holding forth
| Hur good examples, as luminous torches or flambeaus,
to condyct the feet of erring, wandering, benighted
travellers, into the path of peace and felicity. ',
As natural light is the moſt pleaſing and comforta-
ble object tothe eye and to the mind ;—as it reveals all
natural objects to us directs our ſteps in this world;
points out the dangers of our way, and enables us
. .. to diſtinguiſh between that which is pleaſant and eligi-
ble, and that which is hurtful and pernicious: © © For |
e truly, (as Solomon obſerves) the light is ſweet, and
4. à pleaſant thing it is for the eyes to behold the ſuny.”
So truib and virtue, which anſwer much the ſame pur.
© poles in the moral and intellectual worlds; as material
l Fehr does in the natural, are beautifully termed the
light of the mind, in a figurative and metaphorical ſenſe.
\- alſo, God, the great ſource and examplar of all
truth and virtue, is called Jigbt. © Gop is light, and
_ +«* jn him there is no derknen at all.” And CHRIST, |
Who is the © brightneſs of the Father's glory, and
p
*
-
2
Rom. 5. 28, 29,
+ Eccleſ. xi. 17.
Be
| Cunyirrans Liogrs i in the. N 10.
30
YATES
image of his perſon,” is called, by way —
tc the cxproſe
cc — world.“ The ſcriptures, alſo, which are the pur-
re called, © Lights in a dark place ;---a light to dor
« feet, and a lamp or lanthorn to our paths.
AcREEABLE to all this 3-5-when finners are converted,
from the power of ſatan to God : And Go is faid to
bring them out of darkneſs into bis marvellous light. Ve
« were ſometime darknels, (ſays the Apoſtle, bor now
« are ye light in the Lord.“
Anp hence, true Chriſtians are called chillin of tbe
light,---and commanded to walk in ihe light ; to ſbine
fore men, that others, Seeing their good Works, may glorify
our Father which'is in beaven.
To be a true. Chriſtian, therefore, my bretbren, is to
-fuſtain the moſt honourable and beautiful of all characters:
Alt is to imitate and re/emble Go, who is the great
ſource and fountain of light, and in whom there is no
who is the light of the world, and the life of men ;---to
imitate and reſemble the /aints, thoſe brave and gene-
and ſhone as lights in the world, in the midſt of a
crooked and perverſe. generation, holding forth the
word of life.---To be true Chriſtians, is to. be as hike
to the glorious Gop, both in virtue and bappineſs,
and to do as much good to our fellow - creatures in our
day and generation, as poſſibly we can -in a word,
to be as lovely, as venerable, as een as holy, as
of eminence, © The light of the world And that
light which lighteth every man which cometh into
eſt channels of truth and vittue to a benighted world, |
or turned from error and vice, to truth and virtue, they
are ſaid to have their eyes opened; their underſtandings
enlightened, and to be brought from darkneſs to light, and
as lights in the world, and to let their light fo ſpine Be-
darkneſs at all ;---to imitate and reſemble CunisT, |
rous fouls, who, in all ages, have copied after God,
"A Je * * 2 9
* e . Tad Z
* 1 ** 3 * K Y P
he x 3 * * 1 4 v5 * 1
' , = : > 4 *
; — ; FOR —
* > 3 5 3 *
, . 3 _
« * 2
7 ta
— 7 -
my.
>
310 Cunnrzany, 3 * th Won
9 KL F648 * 3 .
„„ een
happy and as uſeful, as the capacities af our limit
Praved nature will Permit. eee im ie,
r Pil had founded 'a church Ai Philipp, »
whic
Cord pped the true Gov, and received the LoRb 1
sus Cnxisr, while many of their brethren and fellow.
_ ofelzens,*ſtill continued in their idblatry and Wn
_ Ifwas, therefore, the deſire arid ambition of the
WF: = that the "converted Philippians ſhould 1;
"ROE converfion of their heathen brethren, He 1
fit that the unbelie ving and idolatrous Philippian 70M
4.
vere attentive and malicious obſervers of their
Chriſtian brethren, becaufe of the new religion they had
embraced, and the new kind of life they had aer.
their el tes to) ſhould fee nothing | in them, but. wha at,
Vas wiſe, reputable, and of good report and Ach a as ber,
cometh the goſpel of Carist.
Arts, Neves, it ſeems had not Pen the "caſe; M”
much as the good Apoſtle wiſhed. Theſe y young cot
vefts although they had broke off from the idolarry
and infidelity of their neighbours, yet were ſtill "of
06 imperfect characters, in point of morality:--Al-
H they had embraced the profeſſion of |
hey; yer they had not fully imbib'd its ſpirit and ter
However ſound they might be in faith, yet they
Jadked” that charity, which is the bond of Perferineſn,, |
and without which true Chriſtianity, cannot either 2
ot meve or have its being. No ſooner had they 7 broke.
off from their unbelieving and idolatrous ern than
they began to quarrel among themſelves. This ſeems
to have been the true ground and motive, of he
Apoſtle's noble and excellent exhortation, in our text;
which will ever be equally: uſeful, and equally appli»;
cable, while Chriſtianity: has a being in corrupt, Ws
t 5 oa
14.) 14
53 3 world and ſtate.
Do all things, (ſays Me Apoſtle), without mur.
t murings and dilputings: : Thar ye may be blameleſs
, and harmleſs, the ſons of Gop, without, &c.“
Ca, AS.
* — fff * * —— 4
An O1
VoRLD. 311
, alt 28 Dos e
In he wo Ip 2 we have three. things. 0 rvable,.
which ſhall (through the divine cs be che ſub⸗
je of the preſent, ecourſe. 3D 5041 „ bosch —_
1-153 Jo yet, aid 2h and) 2
_ Taz pe. or Ration fs hriſtian, jo | this World. ©
He lives «© in the midſt of a crooked and perverſa ger
« neration; who are, at heart, enemies to that holis
neſs which he profeſſes Who will be cloſe and malici⸗
ous obſervers of all his conduct; and, who are capat
dle of being either greatl e eee ee
his example and Pye tent, g ede obi
, 95 Bun 57830 955
II. Ws hart the Chrifian's 4 ee in this worl
what divine providence deſigns he ſhould be; or m_
purpoſe he is deſigned to ſerve, in the midſt of a crook
ed and perverſe generation. He is to ſhine 95.4 lightin
the world: Holding forth the word. of life e- that he max
ſerve the double ce en wen himſelf and.
ea Tay 148287 1 ⁰
22
Ei! 2 83525 1
III. with have * 4 DY a 7 In th ed, Rank b
in order to his 19 77 this e af N Oo
"FB 4 yn LP, * er Of
Ax there any RO EL'E us, my. 3 who 1 ;
the noble Wat not only. of obtaining this heaven
ly felicity ourſelves, but alſo of leading others, in ths
ſame road? Are there any amongſt us, who haye che
noble ambition of concurring. with . Canmgriin
the work of human e ?. Let n lenmu
. ä | ; 45% 81 Th 36”
1 ;
* 7 * *
n
, * _.
others. u: 0 | m_ 'S; v1tts © Hal 118 5
—
31 2 Cun ISTIANS, Liowrs in tbe Wonts:
day, from St. Paul, to proſecute fo noble a defign'by
mining as lights in the word; by being barmleſs 57 4
Bameleſ as the children of Gb, without rebuke, in the
midſt of a crooked and perverſe generation. May the
holy Spirit himſelf inſpire us with this divine ambition
rand may the bleſſing of Gop, attending this diſ-
courſe, give. us power and ſpirit to purſue ſo noble a
deſign, until our endeavours are i With Mawes
IF glory. Amen. N „
iP
* 4 &*
+ Ip4%
I. Tux we are briefly'*o ener che u ind a Pati
of a true Chriſtian in this world: “ He lives i in the
95 midſt of a crooked and perverſe generation.
Tais ſentiment and expreſſion of the Apoſtle might
be eaſily juftifed and illuſtrated, by A the e.
ligion and morals of the Fews and Heatbens,
which the primitive Chriſtians lived, to whom (hehe
writes. The character which our Saviour and his
Apoſtles have left us on record, both of rh Jews and
Gentiles of that age, (and which is abundantly con.
firmed by contemporary writers) makes it appear; that
they were, indeed, * a crooked and Be Reger.
tion.“ PPE
Tux Jews had Fearetthy: che very ſhadow of feli
left amongſt them in that abandoned age. "The me.
Tore of their | iniquity ſeems then to have been filled,'and
they were ripe for deſtructeon. To the Phariſees, the
© moſt numerous and reſpectable ſect amongſt them, wil
our Saviour thus addreſſes himſelf---* Ye ſerpents, ye
generation of vipers, how can ye eſcape the damna-
c tion of hell?” And, as to the Sauductes, they were
men of atheiſtical principles, and deteſtable morals.
Fon the morals and manners of the Heathens, of that
ime, and into what a ſtate of luxury, debauchery, 2
iverſal corruption they had degenerated, I might re-
fer you to 3 own hiſtorians, N and ſatyriſts : :
But that portrait which this Aw himſelf has given
r Away DS OTE TIS
Kom. i. 21,34.
e
AY
+ 54 *. @
CHRISTIANS, LiGHTs #n.the WORLD.
us of the E one of the moſt learned, philoſophi-
cal, and civilized Heathen nations, ſhall ce in lieu
of every. other authority.—“ n filled (ſays the
« Apoſtle) with all unrighteoufneſs, fornication, wick-
« edneſs, covetouſneſs, maliciouſneſs; full of envy,
« murder, debate, deceit, malignity, whiſ⸗ perers, back-
« biters, haters of God, deſpiteful, proud, boaſters,
« inyenters . of evil things, N AF aac to parents,
« without underſtanding, covenant. breakers, witho1
« natural affection, implacable, unmerciful; vile in
« their affect ions; changing the truth of Go into 2
« lie; and worſhipping and ſerving the creature m
« than the CREATOR, who is'Gop over all, bleſſed. for
« ever®,” What a black catalogue of vices is this ?
And was not that a © crooked and perverſe generation,
indeed, of which this \ was the general, and DRE ul
character? 5 if
Bur, my brethren, v we need not g back to 1
ty, to juſtify and illuſtrate this obſervation of the Ax
tle. In every age of the world, Gop's true chut
_
and people, © live | in the midſt of a. agen and Lang
© verſe generation.“
443 : * = N 5
Taz Apoſtle is ftill addrctibog' every Chriſlian
mongſt us, in the words of our text, with-e eber. _ |
priety as he did his converts at Philippi Be lo he hain. |
0 " leſs and blameleſs, without rebuke, in the midſt of
a crooked and perverſe generation, amongſt whom
ye ſhine as lights in the world.“ The world, as dif-
1 0 from the church, ever has been, and ever
will be, « a crooked and perverſe generation.“ This i
vorld has been ever diſtinguiſhed into two grand claſſ-
es of men, diametrically oppoſite in their principles,
ends, motives, diſpoſitions and manners,and generally
Gſtinguiſhed | in ſcripture by the appellation of the
' world, and the church Ks ſeed of the woman, on
r
. . . LE HE EI A TI
x
; ; i .
4 '
Err C6 OE AAR TE WEE oY ISS, 1 . —
N - 2 \
WK # :
-
3% = Cnnitttans, Lronrs in the Won lb.
| © ſeed of the ſerpent ;—the ſheep and the goats;=the
© tares and the wheat —theTighteous and the wicked;
[© the children of this world, and the children of
light.“ If we attentively read the ſcriptures, we will
find that the word world, is generally uſed to repre.
ſent the worſt of theſe two claſſes.—“ The world (ſays
St. Jobn) lieth in wickedneſs. —The world (fays he)
e knoweth us not. — Love not the world; neither the
« things that are in the world. If any man love the
e world; the love of the Father is not in him: For
<« all that is in the world, the luſt of the fleſh, and the
te Juſt of the eye, and the pride of life, is not of the
« Father, but of the world.” St. James tells us,
te that the friendſhip of the world is enmity with
© Gop;” and therefore beſeeches Chriſtians, 10 keep
#hemſelves umſpotted from the world. St. Paul tells us,
| that © the Lox D JESUS CHRIST gave himſelf for our
& fins; that he might deliver us from this preſent evil
de world, according to the will of Gop; — and there-
fore earneſtly beſeeches Chriſtians not zo be conformed
i this world, in its manners, cuſtoms, ſpirit or maxims,
but to be transformed by the renewwing of their minds.
&« If the world hate you (ſays CHRIS to his diſciples)
« ye know that it hated me before it hated you. If
te ye were of the world; the world would love his own;
t Hut becauſe ye are not of the world, but I have
* choſe you out of the world, therefore the world hat-
VT eth you.” |
Ir were eaſy, my brethren, to multiply quotations to
this purpoſe ; but ſurely evidence enough has been |
produced to prove; that the world, in which Chriſtians
Hive; or, that that company of men with which the
church is contraſted, and from which it is diſtinguiſh-
ed every where in ſcripture, is © a crooked and per-
_ © verſe generation.” . _
=.
7; ad trad. ee dba ne. rd
12
—
. 1 wwe
—
E
1 Hr ww}
FG
+ CO ww
Cantsriaus, Lies in the Worn, =.
Taz /ame truth will evidently appear from the gen-
eral maxims and prevailing manners of the world, by
which the crookedneſs and perverſeneſs of their ſenti
ments and conduct will' be clearly manifeſted. Will
either the dictates of enlightened reaſon, the beſt inter-
eſts of ſociety, or the go/pel of CurisrT, juſtify ſuch
maxims as the following :—# Youth is the proper ſea-
e ſon for pleaſure and gallantry ;—Irt is ridiculous to
© make much ado about religion: We ſhould not
„ aſpire to be ſaints: All that religion requires of us,
eis to be juſt and honeſt in our dealings ;---Calumny
and ridicule are the ſalt or zeſt of converſation ;---It
eis unworthy of a man of honour to put up with an
* affront. Revenge is ſweet ;—Ambition is the vice
© of noble ſouls ;---Impurity is intolerable in women,
© but pardonable in men, We ſhould be conformed
to the world, and act agreeable to its maxims.
Which of theſe my friends, (and a great many mare
might be added to the number) does not flatly contra-
dict ſome precept of CHRIST, andthe very ſpirit and
genius of Chriſtianity ?- And yet which of theſe max-
ims is not received in ſociety as a firſt principle, a-
gainſt the truth of which, it would be deemed affecta-
tion todiſpute ? ©
An are not the prevailing manners of the world,
exactly conformable to the/e maxims ?---Mow few re-
card even the ſolemnity of an oath, where intereſt is
concerned ?- What faith is, now a days, to be put in
the promiſes or profeſſions af men The very form of
religion is in ſuch ſovereign contempt, that it is deem»
ed highly impolite to introduce even the mention of it
into company. How few in Chriſtian countries, com-
paratively ſpeaking, attend the ordinances of CHRISP,
or pay any regard to the public worſhip of Gs?
What are the lives of the generality, but a courſe of
mere extravagance, ſenſuality, and diſſipation—of en-
quiry how they may provide for the fleſb, to fulfil the
—— ew 1 a . * — K Q a , .
We WT ED 9 <> TIT” IR B F 5 * N 40 8 5 % >. 0? * 90 9 mY ral 5 0 83 bs n *
* * 1 * , As Da il : : ” 3 pf * * 88 7 * 2 , 4 ny + > hd. TORE N N ID, » p TEL 9
2 POR R ws Fs, YES 8 BS 2 4 I SL = As ne. OI INE R R
* * * 8 51 . os wk 7
- l *% 5 . = . » by . * wy
8 . rv I —
Wh , 4
— 8 5 2
4316 CuxtsTiA us, LiGHTs in the Worup,
luſts thereof what they ſhall eat, or drink, and
where withal they ſhall be clothed, without a ſingle ſe.
rtious thought about the ſtate of their ſouls, or eternity?
If we enquire into the ſource of mirth and pleaſantry
in moſt companies, ſhall we not find the laugh almoſt
pPerpetvally raiſed, either at the expence of religion, or
at the natural or moral failings and infirmities of our
fellow- creatures? Subjects which drew tears from the
' , eyes of David, and which no right mind can contem-
pPulwkGw⸗ate, without pain and anxiety ! Indeed, what is mo-
dern wit and gaiety, but calumny, ſlander and profani-
ty, rendered laughable, by the ludicrous garb in which
they are dreſſed ?---To all this, may I not add, that
ſome of the moſt ſcandalous and filthy vices are become
ſo common and faſhionable in Chriſtian countries, that
to reſiſt or decline them, would be deemed an almoſt
osable Fngulari ty. inns was
SURELY nothing more need be added to prove, That
the world in which Chriſtians live, is © a crooked and
c perverſe generatien ;”---that to follow the multi-
tude, is to renounce the guidance of reaſon and reli-
gion; and that to be conformed to this evil world, in
its general cuſtoms, maxims and manners, is to imitate
the very worſt examples, and to forfeit all that glory
and happineſs which the goſpel has ſet before us. I
am now to lay before you, under the 5
II. Heap of diſcourſe, The Chriſtian's deſtination in
this evil world; or, what purpoſes he is deſigned and ap-
pointed to ſerve in the midſt of a crooked and perverſe =
generation.“ He is to ſhine as a light in the world,
es holding forth the word of life,” Upon ſuch a view |
of things, Chriſtians may poſſibly ſay, Since ſuch
F is the world in which we live ;---ſince human ſociety
© is ſo empoiſoned and corrupted, let us ſhun the con- |
f ragion ;---Let us break off all commerce with the |
CarisTIANs, Lionrs in tbe Wok p.
.
living: Let us abandon the ſociety of men, and, like
| © hermits, ſecure. our innocence in obſcurity and tetire-
© ment, in the ſolitude of deſarts and caves of the h.
By no means, ſays St. Paul. Man is a ſocial creature,
and is deſigned ſor ſociety : Flee not, therefore, from
the deſtination of Providence: Continue in that world
where the example of your virtue is ſo neceſſary: La-
bour to diſabuſe and undeceive your fellow-mortals,
and to prevent them, if poſſible, from falling into miſe-
ry: Let your life, your converſation, and your whole
deportment, be a reproach to their vices, and a light
to direct their feet into the paths of peace, holineſs and
happineſs: * Shine; as lights in the world; holding
forth, in your example and behaviour, the word of
life, for the direction and inſtruction of others.
Tuk Greek word, which we tranſlate /ight, has a pe-
culiar energy in the text. It is compounded of two
words, which ſignify an elevated light, or a light held up,
for the guidance and direction of others. The Apoſtle
probably alludes to the ancient Pharos, a tower or light=
houſe, built by Prolemy Philagelphus, on an ifland of the
ſame name, in the mouth of the river Nile in Egypt, on
the top of which a fire was kept continually kindled in
the night, to direct veſſels into the harbour. The al-
luſion, my bretbrôn, is very plain and very beautiful.
The Chriſtian ſerves as a guide and director to a crook -
ed and perverſe gen tion. Elevated above the falſe
maxims and corrupt manners of the world, he holds
forth before him the word of life ; i. e. he ſhows and
manifeſts, by his example, that which the word of Gop
—_— of us, in order to our entering into life e-
ternal. | | 5:4 | 5
Tux word of God is termed®, © A light to our feet
and a lamp-to our paths,“ becauſe it gives us direc-
tion in the whole of our conduct. When qur temporal,
1
* pfal. cxix. 105.
by
318 CHRISTIA NS, L GHTPS$ in the Worry.
and eternal intereſts claſh and interfere with each other
puts that important and ſignificant queſtion, What
e ha} ic profit a man, if he gain the whole world, and
_* lofe his own ſoul ?” In the time of affliction, it calls
us to confider, and to humble ourſelves under the
te mighty hand of Gon, that he may exalt us in due
te ſeaſon.” —Underthe influence of riches and proſperi-
ty, it directs us, not to truſt in uncertain riches t—
to be rich in the good works of charity and liberality
E to be good ſtewards of the manifold grace of Gop;
te willing to diſtribute ; ready to communicate: —- To
ce make unto ourſelves friends of the mammon of un-
te righteouſneſs, that when we fail here, they may re-
te ceive us into everlaſting. habitations. On a death-
| bed, and in the near proſpect of eternity, it is a light
to our feet, and a lamp to our paths—by repreſenting
death as a conquered diſarmed tyrant ;—by opening an
eternal world of glory to the faith of the Chriſtian ;—
by affuring him, that when“ his heart and his fleſh
te fail, Gop will be the ſtrength of his heart and his
. portion for ever ;---that bleſſed are the dead, who
te die in the Lord, for they do reſt from their labour
« and their works do follow them.” N
Now, that which David fays of the word of God, St.
Paul here ſays of the deſtination of the Cbriſtian. As
Gop hath given his word to be a light to men's feet IF
and a lamp to their paths, —to guide their feet into the
way of peace and happineſs, —fo he hath alſo deſtined :
and appointed Chriſtians, “ to ſhine as lights in the
* world, in the midſt of a crooked and perverſe gene-
te ration.” practically Holding forth, and examphfymg
the word of life, for their guidance and direction.
Tux Chriſtian's life and converſation ſhould be the
word of Gon reduced to practice; a living comment
on the word of life ; ſo that the ignorant and wicked
Catryhhats, Lavirs in the Worts 319
world, hi either cannot or will not ad the add of |
God, may ſee it clearly held forth, and plainly exam»
plified in the life of the Chriſtian. And indeed, my
brethren, what have the lives of the ſaints been, in all
ages, but juſt a Holding forth of this word of life? They
have preached more powerfully and more effectually,
by their lives and examples, than their doctrines, to
thoſe crooked and perverſe generations, among whom
they ſhone as lights in the world. Gop hath /e# then
up, in every age and generation, as beacons and Pbareſes,
to ſtem the torrent of human depravity and corruption;
—to ſhew the practicability of virtue in human na-
ture; to be a reproof and reproach to prevailing vice
and immorality, cauſing iniquity, as aſhamed, to hide
its face, — and to allure mankind into the paths of vir-
tue and happineſs.
Wovl p we ſee, for inſtance, the preference which
the intereſts of eternity ſhould have to thoſe of time; let
us behold it examplified in the conduct of Moſes,
„Who refuſed to be called the ſon of Pharaoh's
te daughter; chooſing rather to ſuffer affliction with
e the people of God, than to enjoy the pleaſures of ſin
et for a ſeaſon ; eſteeming the reproach of CHR
© greater riches than the treaſures of Egypt, becauſe
* he had reſpect to the recompence of reward.” -In
WM the lives of Abrabam and Foſbua, we have the nobleſt
examples of pious maſters of families: © As for me,
W © (fays Jeſbua) and my houſe, we will ſerve the Lord.“
> For I know Abrabam, (ſays God) that he will com-
te mand his children; and his houſhold after him, to
* keep the way of the Lord, and to do juſtice and
E An King David, the moſt fervent pie-
ty and animated devotion ſhine forth conſpicuouſſy.
Job taught the world, in his day, that e
* Gen, xvii. 19. ' Joſh. xxiy, 15.
* 1 * =
7 » - VP
—
-
\
4 LY
7 *
EF fe 2 ; ; :
9 © 8
NORLD
* — : 0 2
; s 4 | ;
5
* 4
12 ; Wo FTE; I, EEE 8 7 N . A 8 2 At n e |
entire reſignation, which we owe to the will of
42
7
; * nail th 8 | a e * 23 8 Wd — RE r +1 1 *
2 7 * . 5 ＋ A A 2 tee |
320 CHRISTIANSs, Lid HTS in the
4 e r
22
1
1 Fun + i. | 5 74 „„ YE OE 6 I, 13Y T3 £1 CELDT . |
.* Lozp?.” In Zaccheus we have a bright example
"*% 1 34% 7 Bw 40 ng tit. ft SE a5 % 1»
e have examplified a whole conſtellation of Chriſtian
N
virtues and duties ;---the moſt examplary humility,
— — — OI — — q . — WS — — „ yy a en 7 _
5 8
einn ie mon, ners 10g ab
e from the body and preſent with the Logo.”---All
CeCe trooted and perverſe generations, ck whom divine
churches, to found hoſpitals, to preach. or defend the
goſpel, or to propagate it to diſtant parts of the world:
but every Chriſtian is ſurely able ta live a good,
r
3 * 3
a
A
4 virtuous. and examplary life. ee Chriſtians e
to aden the doctrine of Gop his Saviour,” to 'exhl- |
bit the virtues and graces of genuine Chriſtianity 3—=
to encourage virtue and piety, and diſcountenance vice
and immoralfity as far as his influence and example can
' reach. Ahdthis1s every Chriſtian's duty: © Let your |
« light, (fays Curisr, the great Lord and Law=giver
$4 4 * Chiiftiand)! fo ſhive before men, that others 1 5 7
„ your good” works, may glorify your Father in bes-
ven. Be yE harmleſs and blameleſs, (ſays the Apo.
| « tle) the children of Gob without”rebuke, in the
a midſt of a crooked and; perverſe generation. —Haye |
«your converſation honeft amon
t. Peter having à good "conſcience, that wh
« they ſpeak evil of 5 "as of evil dbers, they may
« be aſhamed that falſely accuſe your good
« tion in CARAT and may, by your good
« which they th hall behold, 1 8 Go in "ER 1 of _
« viſitation.” T“ BEE $04 tags
Turss ſcrip ptures, my brite” while they point whe
the duty of Chr alſo ſhew the propriety and'ex-
pediency of it. It is proper, it is ae” and 2 mb
that Chriſtians ſhould maintain and preſerve” aint
maculate and examplary character that the*golpel
may not be blamed ;---that their profeſſion may” got
be diſgraced that fingers may be reclaimed,” and
that the church may be edified. They owe this duty
to Gop, to "themſelves, to the Church, and to that _
crooked and perverſe generation, among whom Gop 1
= placed them as Abu, ro hold forth. the In * ANA
fe. „% +0
Tunis is the e part of the Chriftiat's duty. N „ 9
is to be aFively boy and examplary, in all magnet k
life and converſation; and that, not merely from te
roy. for" tf
works
tion ; but alſo, from the more cathotic and charitable
motive of promoting the Fa of bis kllow! men z
ng, Th Gentiles; ; (fays | | |
ſelfiſh and contracted view of fecuring his own Ha: q
* * * ＋ 2 $1 At KS 9 9 *— nns * . 8 " * 1 * * A, 2 - ä 2
be; Ts 4 9 2 r n 9 FP" * ren ed 2s. ths 8 e e - So EE Yd A "WT I a
4 "Sifu P COERCE TY, BO Bot es. WTF LIST 13s OR IN gd TT. ̃ A:! ² ⁵ q ꝛ ²Ü-òẽ IO enn
8 6 Fe WIT 7 „ !. ˙ͤ'J ̃ ᷑ 'N ̃¼—ͤ¹mfĩ7⅛“b.ꝛ˙ꝛ˙¹¹mm mp; . ——˙¹1A RON R Pe SR on, e $I EN
& 5 * n n : 39 N o "Ne! N 8 „ 4 n SF ons ll rg 0 £1 MACS POLE Fi DL PANS i 3
33 WW %%% Ü0O⁵⁰i ‚— OL 7˙⅛˙,ir˙ĩr c/f
. 8 3 5 5 „ e eee eee ED AED: OE IO THOR F. EN RO
5 1 . N % 8 8 Sk 3 N .
4 * v ' I . 85 N ERR. . ve 0 N
n 5% 3 53 3 2 8 8
. * * * is
| Canaria, See iu he Me
82 01500 whom er in
that bs may proſecute the noble and Gan-like fant
| Having) bech himfel6 and ble he behold hie:grog |
a ans Tenge DOE 210189
Fils $03. ,ztviorns id bas etylimsd 8d o ,1vovesb.
. „Ii. To the negative duty of a Chriſtian, ain nder
5 e eren 22 Ake
Fit he harmleſs: 4:88 the: child at
5 op, vichout rebuke-“ at gig my asf) i857
_v« Furs; words mult; he underſiood: ue (as indeed
er here elſe in ſcripture when applied to men) not
An cheir moſt zjigidand ſtrictiy literal meddings; a im-
Plyiag a i erfectian ] For, alas Din this ſenſe,
n there is not a juſt man upon earth. h doethgood
and ſineth nat. Io many things we allgoffend:
A. And. if we ſay wu hauen fin, we' are liars and the
Atruth is net in us. They muſt itherefoye he under-
aod in a gualified ſenſas as eee.
5 1 and ruangelical. nighteobjng/s,: s 46:Ber:ye.hanmbeſ
' © blamelcſsandirreproachable as the childreg oe
chat is; payia-confart regard ta the laws oi tha
after whos you-ſerve, fo far ag human aan
Aan i infirmity will permit; and let it appear ioyidebt-
du ereaby the very natute of theſe. failing and ſhort-
dF comiogs Which the weakneſs and im of
_ÞA<Ayour nature | ſometimes: betsays;you into has your
as are not deliberait and ulleeed, procerding hi
. Hirit qf rebelliou; but ariſing wholly from dhe wa
e and infrmity of your nafubel 42 dreſent it
© perfe& Rate,” It is faid>
They have: corrupted: themſelves ates rn is not
ac the ſpot of Gop's. children: hey are a per verſe and
f . generation. God's children, it ſeras,
have their ſpots; 2 *
ee her, ſin not cordially, prefurpptu
An, nor ane F They lola
111 * „ 15 ** 5 Jens £91 n
0 we Det ana. 3. 145! nog 400 zniogqt I ng.
th at 1 W i
* E 2 +. 3 Ee 9 48 «. 26 bones F "IF 8 Th, „ 8 2 * * * * 2 << * - 4
4 . 121 © Eds. dS. 4 1 9 aa N 8 R * I *
_— wh 3 N 2 n we 8 2-0 Nl L e 5 N "ITY "RO 9 FT ; N = a IS A 9 a L Fs as x — r . "£40 #4 We » ö — -
4 . 2 Nr o n : ö c N ” c
* 27 A a 7 2 PO ” *
— 7 K * by [2 Ws 2 Feng i N
8 = IT INGEST Fe C Sod Ono
1111. 0; BY IR ²˙ VA N
: 3 x WRT Ss ny, - e *
— I * 5 : N
1 | © FOO 9 —
7 , > 1 5 7 8 * * *
4> * vt HE Py I, .% *
x 8 # Fg *
*
| "OR "oP ns 1 8 8
Cunnrians, Lrenrs in tbe Wort. 3323
10 ngthb vIk-00+) RAE en oil 93009017 VE 30 Pats
| las far/axcthe weakneſs 26d-infiraxiey af their
nature wild permit It if there honeſt ranch hearty vu.
deavour, to * harmleſs and blametefs, the children
| #'ofGop, withend ———
| awndright-tinking pre off una they generally o.
uin 4 godd repobt sum ſifreproadhabhe eee
real Chriſtian can join Job, with:iſomeIſincerity,ins
1 ©[) wither der dor from ne} my
«-righreouſieſs {hott Caſt; and wilhinot det it gO :
(heart ſhall not reprüach me ſo long us I Are And
what was predicated. of 5b, may; wh cation 3
wp be ſaich of hem That be is u perfect ang Ae
Wan 'uptighrone gi ho feareth Gor and Nh hb
evil. It will de his great ambition ant rar neff enn-
2 a8 % child « Gb, not only to imbibe the
fpofition'of a child; crying Abba Fächer 4 ;
imitare his heavenly. Father i all thoſt vir
s which: conſtitute his moral character,
— un — boly,' pure as hevis: pure, and —
tiful as/he is merci, in al manner olite ant bon -
verſation- 18 1 fo bag ferne Hw iert bas
I varnp my lm Chriſtians do ve a v ab.
| — of being — Gopi-:<y van are we
the expectants of glorious immortaliryg in vonſe-
nce of this aſſumed character r=wandp i D do
impoſe on 0 eredulpus' world, by tis hoeNw AA
bypocriticab profeſſton; while we are unike our het-
yenly Father n the temper of our minds; andithe voi
_ of 6ur-fives 3 white; inſtead of being Harmle >
Wamelsſs; nr ebukeable and exatiplary,* wecontinue
de #perwerſe and \rrooked generation; and have ñves an
converſations- all blurrd' over with the pr „
urn fuen
whowe- '
wicted. Indignant heaben muſt juſtiy ſp
affrontive inſoſence; and that omniſcient Guo;
quires truth in the beart, and fincerity in the inward
part, will appoint us our n with en, .
t Job i. 1. Xxxvü. 6.
ann a erk, on which 1 lavi
} Ja 22 * 0 WL, VP, 2 ifs . e Wa es $ n 3
Ferſe gene , ee
5 1 wel. TY L Ati Ne G1 vir ator! Lis
RE” Balli u, my: hren, to confider the
an Subline our Chriſtian c haractet and U
Stege wnoldganimate his ſun Tima!byctgiaidetious:
diſcharge; af he duties 01 his-miniſtty,-he at him,
INE; iheedrunto thy. ſelf, and; unto thy? time e
1 n thou: ſhalt boths ſave 3
1 ibataliear chee? ““ by
1 dete dere
1 een it the glorious o ꝰ of
teig a. gun a ei 2011630448 . oth
That Tomatby did by bis eros arr
gindee *
| ü 1 js i een en do by hi af
Mn HWbren, you are. e. a 4ndiblameleſs;cthe:!
mp ee af. Go without rehulæc in the midi fia
© eraokedand: generation, among: whom you; |!
I = ln a9 Haes in the wrt, chokding for
55 . of lif you ſhall not only /ave yourſelves, but alſo
ſi 1 beg highly, anſtrumental in ſabing otherss coAndibbd
Phas an benaur what a bcſſedneſs is this S un purſu- 5
3 ing this dt ſign, you enten inte
lan of redemption,
and partake of the honours vi the Lan IbsusCHxzer,
the; Seer do! a ant the m gito
e the moſt. profitable 0 younſebves;/and the: Moſt 15
ef, ig to your: fellowecreatures/:-+-h., wor wich
7 ved the counſels of; k | from: all eternity 8
1 Tim. i iv. is
*
Crabb Hue *
Send |
| a vate ſavioun; are
wordio |
ied (H tnay; ſo ipekk
eee ad emo w. h T O24
S mo poor mortalsa 4. 1 25, „ ul --
. ” "15680
. Fr & ho 3 97 ven
0 D dus Carr, at r
« urs ry” and our joy.” In like manner, my Sr
2 a fouls, to whoſe ſalvation you have conttibutedj,
Mr. Lirtüous and pious ex „ will be rent No 4
wols joy, and your: glorpz+ rough/cternal ages,” Wt
only irt 5g ha happineſs of thei whom: vu rd 9
heres ky in having promoted their eternal happi- =o
neſs Hir Having preſerved them from the:contagion”* 1 1
of-the ix Minchaving -recovered them from a crook . 5 4
ech ande ßergenſe generation, and in having preg vi
them , 48:2bjzhds from the ' burning. — And O
friends, chtbere be any difficulty uncomquerable—
any virtug too ſevere—any ſeif-denial-too-painfu} with ©
ſuch: not bus us theſe before your. eyes 2:48 it poſtible;'®
that any frivolous pleaſure, or trifling emolument of we Es
| ſn, ſhovitf haygcpower or influence enough to rob you '* |
of this glory; rhis joy, and this crown of e ;
| Would t 2a on vide 300 UG! HOY, Op ron
. Bro leave to addreſs. covfelf.in- a ſew words! ond > ll
ſuch as are Unhappy enough ſtill to make a part of hhũỹ¶ỹt
crooked anl. perverſe generation, amidſt > whom: ts
ſew r ighterus thine: af lbs in he: world. TS +
My unhappy fellow- ſinners! Let me beſeectyadiig! 99
the ſpick of love and>meekneſs, to enter into the views
ol providence, ho has ſet thoſe eminent examples f
vittue and piety; before your eyes! For what reaſon |}
hath Goo, the F ather of mercies, kindled up ſo ma; |
Preing and ſhining lights in this world of his—Men of |
% 7 of F
i IV 1 cortectedꝭ reformed
| r
IST 1 — r Fay IP > Nr Fs $0 = Lads * 1 22
* * N 0 * LS — -£ * N $55" 125 A nn F T Tee eb 2. Rs - 82 2 9 "5" a N 2 — „*
N r oo, Ab 4 Ee ESRD c SES rer ee 8 y
Ben NES 98 Wet of e * TCT * 8 5 Gs FR IE 7 ? |
"4 e T fa | & « 4 "3,5 7 7 * oy a 1 2 1 x L - Y
9 . 7 a R n N „ eo * e 7 -
wo Lot "og * n Vg 7 * { n 8 9 57 D
© - n „ 55 % Fa 78 5 * . 35; wy 8 oa |
F : 4 1 Wen 2 Sa
. * f os .
440 our 6 K 27 10 21011 1
l Liohrs in the Wokty,
* WSA n 84 00 Wowi a99d 5w evg e 009 2
nee e
der adtorned with: oy.
factors 0 the woridzte- bed only
ext bebold chem with an eye of eth a
12 it only that we ſhould: blackentheie<ch 3
_ peyfurſthim with calurny/and{landed p [thin Ih,
move vun. guilt and: condemnation2Zo>-Lv;irrnot
ht weſhovi&emularecthetr vineves, uvitaceithitiniox-
inſtructed by
anner ud as ins; ee 115d
10023 u u to think that men of theme is com mos
mee wich ourſelves com poſed of the ſame leſwand
Hoody animated with the -{ame- paſſions; undo oft
beira cf the ſame eorruptiont and infnmitſes, ſhould
dave yet ſo far outſtripped us, in every thing nale, Gop»
Vin natiinal und divine PH te — —
the ſame promiſes of aid and aſſiſt anee, the ſume ſources
of grace, virtue and holineſs, open & us, as were to
Abrabam, to Moſes, to Fob, to Elijah, to Paul; and ay
are to all the good, the virtuous, the pious, and exam-
plary, of this as well as every foregoing age? Where -
fore then do we not avail ourſelves of theſe advantages?
As there any aſſignable reaſon why any of our fellow-
creatures ſhould outdo us in any thing amiable, lovely,
virtuous, praiſe- worthy, and of good report? Why any
of our fellow-men ſhould excel us in we care of their
own ſouls, or of the ſouls of their fellow-creatures ?
© The ſaints, are the excellent ones of the earth, in
e whom ſhould be all our delight: Let us reſpect
the ir virtues: Let us cheriſh their acquaintance: Let
us love their Tociety, and follow their examples. Too,
tod long have weſcandalized the church, it is now time
we ſhould edify it. Too, too long have we la
for the deſtruction of our fellow-men, it is now time
e ſhould labour for their converſion and ful vation.
1 PIT") RR Ds ü ² EINE TIED ITS 7
4 #8, EF 8 9 EAT « 88 N ; NID c 14 e To .
F r LE Ee on SES 74 oy e 9 F 4
Fs 2 1 * 22228 * „ as.” > $f > FE) OA In — p J
[1 nn, {+ F gs A — 9 9 1 8
0 e Wy $58 kT. * Add 75 3 #27 N : 21 CY * 7
. W N 5 8 F 2
2 2 24
* J . ry 0 855 ** 2. . N
*. 2 ö 925 n
2 18 in 1 Weste, i *
ae t arnold een
Too, too long have we been joined to this ks _—
Tr:. whit in joking
P7174 bthnpthes eavltehn e ori! ©
holding ſorth the! word of life; ber- dhe guidance nad 5
of thoſe whom our bypaſt eil eattiples
derverted and confirmed wither avickednueſs Ho 11 1
.:/Fo:conclude .
| hortation to all of you x ar beatprry which SrOPenae |
addreſſed to the Je ate Save yourſel ues from this
Cuntdward generation.!'=+-DeliveroyourleivesFrom =
their principles, maxims, cuſtoms and manxer33/from their
firs and from their in LMM haſte; ſlee for
i your lives, left) S pesids- Nin GbR ce be
Father of our ſpirits, give weight to [thwiexhortation;
and ſer iv home powerfully” uf n each of uur conſri⸗
ences; and to his great Hall be the eternal
praiſe, through JIS CHRIS our only Lord and R.
deemet. Amen and Amen.. lu $0 a8Lirοννõ ot
W 2 O. 0% Sono DAE ni 133613 10
es bus un 03 n 09 DIY 05 NN 07 „n
11625 bas 200; 9 901 enen 241 J oog 5111 lis 01 316
-v191} 4 5 9728 U Ul aa ses 8 HOW 26 2 214401 10 el |
2926106 vDÞg 91913 7 e i£4e300 9w ob 115001 +18. -
woOliot} 1 20 18 vs In LV. 1 Als Hints Ys S197 21 K
AAUP \ vl dotwen s * Hin 20 ob Hur 251558919
Jus / 4 * eee ee e bas: eee eee
- 21907 to 3185 901 at eu 122X5 bluodgt n5m-wollst 100/19
92920768919 ol! ig 4 90 10 let 50 1 Yo 10 2100 a
andy 9tt Jo 2906 Wrolk von 261-216 conf afl
9 2 19.1] ieh wo Tis 5d blood! mow
S016 11314 r 11 G77 14 tom: 3 210 19 2507 "Mo f
en 112th wollot bas yiofoofF1isd ave el
nn Hen 5e 97 bos. Dura van gad Jo
ee DW BY AT! onol 091 oo F: 11 Vit 1b5 blue 9s
*
*
4 +
$524 (£2 r 274 I #4 ia Mi *4 Ye 1 b. * $4
2 A. FS 1 2 2 4 ? # Y 20 uf 7 1 31 |; ++ $4.5 4 21 06 72 * Bt 0 : S
, *
of 2
3
N
» ITY N
* *
9 ht
- . :
1 " N *
— * *
” »
7
-
>,
£434 ef2O808 9151 100 10 no: 1 e Fr} 7 1 *
D
& W
1
x
* .
1 S
50 -
x
<
"*”
<
.
-
WS.
*
*
, +.
p
er I; ko 14. W Eds 2221 Ark i N 1 250 N * FY 171
en
i . us capable of committing ſuch an attrocious and
Are, ow ung ket: org +> 2345
100 RUE C9007 aten Ms Brere
-
ED'GUTWT"0r"
*
2
n M43: 2 my 9 ITY beten b Xx e 1 2651 "A 4 wy
Mind 7 "> pH ne ee: +> 20min bt ei 2 e
x 126g Size. 306:
F * * N59 * * 3. 38
AY Ne >
$$? at
ein
r N W ts 7 1 „ een ee
ve fore wot kill.” * has 4 iS Mbit kent 11 28
a> . ; OR * ? ET & bo 4 5 ke 9 4 4 1 1 , J 5 TY
8 1 $ | | I wy
4 FRI;
#34
ie che lanized e Let
ol my hearers object, and ſay, © Oe pay a a
rude and unwelcome compliment, by even ſuppoſing
© natural crime as this. Murder! The ſhedding of
T nocent blood ! ! Our blood runs. ehill, and freezes. at
-© the very thought of it. No; Gon forbid! Qur
J hearts are too tender and humane ever .to. P
„ſoch a deſign, or liſten to ſuch a temptatian!
Tun was a time, my, bearers, hen me
ers could doubtleſs haye ſaid all this, with e an-
ence and fincerity as any of us now can, hen
r 88 t 2106
"os ho
VRDER;
r Ys 2% * e verbs "RT Tres „
*
Alo a time when + — Reon of * their corrup-- 5 5
tions barg dbeng on to commit it with greedineſs, and *
God of man .- Thou deemielt * e
4 to fall into the ſame wick edneſt lar Vet thop a
inperious, "intolerant and Hf gin
J
moſt aggravated circumſtances of guilt. ' |
we little know the aeceitfulneſs and deſperats
hearts, or the . and
ALas!
wickedneſs of our o
ey of our corruptions, when we imagine ourſelves above
the danger or poſſibility of committing the greateſt and
moſt atrocious crimes. The heart, (ſays the pro-
« phet) is deceitful above all things and deſperately
cc nickel; W 98 r it & It ſtars —_— 'S. 0
te broken bow®; | ERIE 4
| Ws look upon murder, (and juſtly) as hs mot 4
atrocious crime which can be committed by man-
have no compaſſion for the perſons of murderers, but
regard them as monſters of iniquity, whe: have even no
claim to human pity :---But I am find my friends,
that nothing but the .ceſtraining grace of Gop, prevents,
multitudes; who are thus mercele/s in their judgment
others, from committing the very ſame crime. Gn
e man - Thou haſt ho mercy on thy "fellow: f
- Thou thinkeſt him unworthy the pity either BE.
dle for thes
2
* Yet chy foul
* ofren boils, fermey tr, and 1 WAN 8 0 of 4
t anger, fury, Arne ; ene and malice” prepenſe NT a
"thy neighbour?” der ou prayeſt for His damnation,
tand deviſeſt evil again K bim, ** wiſheſt him dead;
* becauſe he ſtands in the way of. forrie gratification, or
© has. waunded thy ima inar honovr, or hurt thy
y
' pride! Be it known pte thee, O Blind and mercileſs
© may, that thou art the Very "murderer whom thou cons
demneſt without 'Pity's, ; and that nothing but leine
T
2: . xvil. g.
Is 5 — fon the a :
Ty and ſecurity of human ſociety; 22 thee ras
| PR elt unpardonable i in another. 0 468
| * pay ing a bad cot a
1 @ principle of e preſer vation, is, as it wefe, |
happens in a lawful, d:fenſive war, when men are
Forced to deſtroy an invading enemy, in defence of their
men have forfeited: their lives, by ſuch ct imes as eſſen-
5 dd word murder, is the ſhedding f innocent blaod a.
— wilfully and feloniouſſy killing of anochec, 1
| ther. ourlelves, or by others. And this 3
* 5 | : y | : | | 2 |
4 ar d TBD: e
the | Acokayarao Guncy of uon. -
in 71 Fe * e
- th N *
oetnating the very fact e hich. thou thick.
Thou ſhalt 10¹ kill, ſays 2 *
ftandings of my heaters, to take up much of you time
in ſewing you - That there are many circuraſtances
wherein: the taking away of human life, is not 0 be
deemed infa or criminal ʒ r ſuch as chance medien, when
one man takes away the life of another, by nere acci-
dent, without any Knowledge or.d;/ign in the ation j---" |
or man augbter, on one d own defence, when a man from
add to take away the liſe of another who aſſaults him
provoked, in order to ave his owns. Fhe ſame alſo.
own lives, liberties and properties; - or, Jay, -when
” affect the public good and ſafety, and which are
1 iged wonthy of death, by laws humun and divine.
I alk theſe — and perhaps in ſome others, the ta-
ing pag; of human liſe, is ſo far from being criminal,
that it may be a aber eee ergo
e ae euyſelves.. Baer an; aids 18,
Tun crime therefore here e * 10
| "db is emphatically expreſſed in the Engliſh-language
. prepenſed malice ; whether ſecretly or openly; whe- MI
malice, is either, (1.) Expreſa, when. it map be <p
gently proved, that there was ill-wilk;---0n 69. EY
* when one kills another Oy having, no- TH
tide, or a man's lay ing violent hands upon hiraſelf 1.
60 to ſepaxate this foul! and body
fence or Life to a err and m_ we gents to a |
TER
* R hes Sets bes i R .
19 „ 1 1
. v 4 A „ >» 1 * * 8
+ . 3 4 8 7 ; 1
— : *
2 b . ky ; 75 R 5-98 | RE 3 3 , ; IG ST as b
; e Nie Foy; 5 14 Ties ; n .. . 8
2X Fe : ns > a oe. 388 a4 23
nes 9 5 3 —
:
4 0! "4 on 2KAVATED. W ages | 388
Nan ar Nr: VTaES | BY.
thing to defend bing 1 For, in 1 4 4 PR. Pay A
Aly preſumes, chert there muſt-have been maliars |
To this may alſo bead rocious crime of ſui.
as alſo, aut ling, eee ee ee
guilt of boch ce above cri ⁴, ͤ ee f
1
17 * 1 A N Bs 22 we ob 2
60 4
. alinfohjed,.4 Gall ds ab
expoſe the heinous and-aggravared-guilt of murder.
I. "Show: youthat it is a crime” juſtly-puniſhable 4
death. III.; Endeavour to expoſe thoſe e
h en who weer by" \ . n
eee e of hh eee "6688;
I. A rr to —f— an the Bus anti
aggravated guilt of murder And chin may be ſhown
iſt, From the very nature and conſeguences of the erune
itſelf; and; adly, From the light in which both dhe
word of Gov, aun hw: Were of men mn
And, 8 4 4 4 * ws #1. o# e 5 4 : 4 £ 1 wy K 8
1. Fo dhe very y nature and conſequericss of dhe
crime itſelf, (I.) Man is fearfully and wonderfully
made; made, we are told, in the image and lilengſi uf
Gop. Man is Gop's offspring and repreſentative-e
this earth. His body is, perhaps, the nobleſt piece o
divine workmanſhip 3 and: God, when he had made it,
breathed into it the breath of life, and made it a liqi
and intelligent image of bimſelf { Now to break to pic-
ces this livin g temple; — to deface, undo, and, as much
as in us is, 9 45 to deſtroy. this workmanſhip of
whom Goos
hath joined together; to diſunite and take down this
tabernacle, which Gon hath built and ſetup; by -
miracle of his power, wiſdom and goodneſo - What a
daring crime? What an audacious wickedneſs ? All our
power, wiſdom and contrivance. cannot give farm e.
cla
We,
ab — — mo che angels It
e = e * * PBs won
2.) Tmar Gop mati nothing in us
not to be diſputed. Wi bow he deſtiny of a hu -
3 man creature, or for what purpoſes. Providence may
' * hivedeſignedhim ? Preſumptious, ſhore-fighted mor-
| . talvthatweare, we are apt to pronounce@ being worth.
les and uſeleſs, on whom his Maker may ſet much
valoe, and by: whom he may do great *
we ſee Saul 9 0. church, and Walding in the
ſtoning of "Stephen, we may ad judge him worthy of
death, and think che-wohits would be well rid of ſuch
a monſter; yet this very Sul was a"cho/en. veſſel;"whi
was to proſelyte half the Roman empire to Jesvs! How
many wicked and worthleſs men, have become bene-
factors to the world and ornaments to human) !?
Ho many peſts to human ſociety! have betome fa.
ters of children, who have done honor to human na- |
| ture, and become the faviours of their cd untry d. T
or ound teach us not to deſpiſe the menneſt of che ce.
1 thewickedbſh of men, wo are ſtiſl in
a place of repentance. But the murderer does n
in hie lies to defrat the deſigns of Gop's providence
and: cut off the purpoſes of his will!. True; he can
never effect this: Gob's counſel ſhall ſtand, and —
thoughts of his heart to all N ec For there
der is neſther wiſdom or device, of counſel againſt the
„Lord !. —Vet no tanks to the murderer for this
who, in the rage and wantonneſs of his paſſion; cuts of -
aà human creature, who, for all he knew or eonfidefe
might have been appointed by Gop to anſwer the no-
bleſt purpoſes,and-to oa noblelt deſigns
me ney. "© xi > £43 2
* os nl be ih cry he ets} 1 *
Al it —_— = i. — —
Ft
?
faueſuls partes — OLNG! ornamental a
ſociety, that child might have pans tet chou art
now about to frangle or abandon to certain death;
to what honours, to what happine ſs, to hat uſeful-
# neſs, to WHat
been advanced P---V ile and ſavuge v
© for the ſlighteſt YovVocation;
f diabohcal revenge, juſt to pl
derous ſteel into thi neighbour's cn or to kes
him to the earth by a leaden death l.. Stop thy hand,
till thou haſt conſidered, That thou art now about to-
© rob helplefs children; of a father —a helpleſs wife; f
her provider the poor and needy, of 4 helper- his
friends, of a friend; and the world, perhaps of
more uſeful member avi Ay URS" ou * worthleſs:
f ſelf ! A102; 303 enn
(3.) Tas relief 4 eng n bf: rhis ward) _
ſtate is, that men ſhould prepare . for a
ter, and an eternal world. Human life was Wies
chirfly for this purpoſe, and would be worth nothing
on®any other ſuppoſition. I may even affim it, wi
confidence, that it would be unworthy of the wild
and goodneſs of Gop to create ſuch a being ar e.
and to expoſe him to the many calamities and aſſſictioas
of this life, merely for the ſmall Portion of bir and
happineſs which he ei moys in it. Fe OE S930
Lr, human life, is a time and ſpate of tia and pro-
bation for eternity. In this view of it, human life is an
invaluable treaſure, and every moment of it is of ne
utmoſt importance! For this the Pfalmiſt 1 impor-
tunately prays 3 Loxp; cut me not off in the midit
* of my days ; thy years-are throughout all genera
ay. is "DUNE 'purpale/ we? Y againſt feud
y Pal, ci. 24.
5 N a“ "#2 f
—
degrees of future glory it e haven 4
.
*
| oy The Aogtavaren, ua, of Muxo
"HS c i? 1 2A a K
F 8 N * II 343 12 173. YA As 5
. leſt we ſhould be hurried i into eternity, and "A
Fare.the:judgmeat\ſeat; with our ſins up þ 03 and in
an unprepared ſta c....
Bur, no, the murderer robs, usof all our precious
time, ſends us ſuddenly and unexpectedij beſott he
| Mibunglof Gon, without the {11 hey. of a God have
1 Fa and, perbaps, plunges us, impenitent, into an
ws Þ ing hell of miſery and: deſpair 1-=4O bat re.
Hirutian can be made in this caſe! What uren
for this injury! If any guilt can lock top bi lor
divine mercy, it muſt be ſuch guilt as I ro 0 25 3
Wuar can our ſorrow, What can our tears, hat
can ever eur blood do towards atoning ſuch aggravated
guilt as chis? Can we redeem en ſtom hell?
a | we again give it a new. ſtate of trial and proba ·
tion 1 or one hour enn to work out its own ſalva ·
tion? THI 25 i en 1.
. Twas: je crime. main PSP AN eee
| geil al. he ſoft, tender and ſympathetic: feelings of
dhe heart | It ſpeaks an in fatuated undeiſtanding, 4
| e ſeared conſcience A man Muſt firſt
kill himſelf as it were; do violence to all his feelings,
as Mang haye totally diveſted himſelſ of his humani-
4 before he could imbrue his hands in che blood of
his feli w- creature, his neighbour, bis- Arcade bis
g brother thechuman Saag „ nn to 5113019 Aid
(5. ) Ir is a crime truly diabolical. „The devil was
| a.murerer. fromthe pay, ; and hence he is call-
ed Aladdan and Apallyan, the deftroyers./ Krup, molict
and reuenge, from which murder ſprings, as from its
proper ſour cen ate paſſions truly dinbolical x and a man
muſt indeed be a devil incarnate, before he can coolly
premeditate murder, and tale pleaſure, or amoy g ati
fication, in ſpilling innocent blood. And This ie the
infamous glory o of thoſe, who icruple a not to e
5 — Ws |
— 3 Fs
; A ## hy x 5 7
BY 5
be RG ES.
Yer — PC R
er
po rigs or the child of our bowels!) Perhaps rats
louis 4. ee
The Acokavaree Gvitr of Moors: 344
345 Din : 30 15 0 * A 713 K AID TY
be revenge is 7 wes} Afchere be, indeed a :pleafirelia
this kind of revenge, it is truly the plenſure e
and perhaps the only e. 0 pieaure of chick x
den is capable! oof} et lr home
(6.) GREAT and n au the idee murdeſ ig
in itſelf, yet there ate many circumſtances we
exceedingly aggravate and incxeaſe its guilt ; ech
time when, and place where it is committed; froh
perſons upon whom, and deliberate manner in which
it is perpatrated. Perhaps it was a poor innagent &
helpleſs infant ! Nerhapd a it was an aged, indulgent
brother, or a friend who ſticketh cloſer thawa
and whom we ought to have protected at the frau
of life! Perhaps it was done PRA wes cold blood, |
after long premeditation, and for ſome ſlight q
tion, or upon ſome mere. punctilio of > honour
haps it was the father of a family, whoſe helpleſs
dren depended wholly upon his life-for ner deere
Theſe, and à number 2 other circumſtances, render:
this crime exceedingly heinous. dtlggl |
2. Tur aggravated guilt of murder-farcherigi
from the light in which both the w of Gon und |
the — men, repreſent it. When C, flew
his brother el. The Loxp faid;/ what haftthew
e done ? The voice of thy brother's blood ere th un-
to me from the ground. And now thou'articurſect
© from the earth, which hath opened her mourkbrore=
* ceive thy brother's blood from thy hand. Tour
* blood of your den * Ir n TW fe.
© at the hand of every n man as brother wil Ir { qui E
* life of man f.“ 15 5 9
Ja ts iv,
+ Gen, ix.
:
9
4 e e ost pointe
eee wherein Je are, for * Gelten op rg
73 e he
bite e * 4
and che }an@ cannot. be cleanſed of the bl8ou that
Vſhed therein, but by the'b166d'of Him thar Med ite,
SEE $5 Jnnocen: 'blood which he ſhed: Feen Rn .
3 &
1 *
miſſion 05 "wn
wy blood: guiltineſsg. —— Sobel „ ar it he command ok
*
= Men to my ſpeech ; for I have flain a man i [
«By ers: addy ing, and kitling, ahd ftealing,and
dom adultery, they break out, and. blood
oucheth blood Therefore mall the Liga” indo.
4 And every one that du elleth gong ſhalllanguiſh TL 1
Ye know, Clays, t he A 19 75 that no murerer hath
| eternal life abiding in fen 11 And > how carneſt}
does the Plalmiſt Pray, © De 0 er me, O O nb, from
fro |
4 the LoxD came tis u upon and bh, to 9655 ee the
« out of his light, for the fios of Mart * and "for t
lem with 1 innocent blood, which the Ny W.
K heinoufnefs of this ble is ald Mätifeſt ]
th 75 terrors of 0 which generally f follow the co com
ow dreadful was the kale of 80
et My puniſhment, (ſays he) is greater than 1% am ab
© to 540 une thy face ſhall I be hid; and 57
*« be afugitive and « vagabond on the earth, and it
come to pals that every one that findeth me "hay lay.
5 me“. Ho iercing is the lamentation of un-
Lamech © Hear my voice, ye wives of Lamb,
« my wounding, and a young man to my hurt
7 1 ve hal ve Avenged ſeven tals N .
A ho.
93 8 1 W 3 +: 5 .
„rod. xxi. urs. as J 3 £6 F 1 ©. #5
- AS * * . 1 q Ir "is 5a 4 © Vs y We 2 7 2 ; :
7 Hos . 2, 3 r l 2
— *
—
|| 2 Kings xxiv. 3, 4. 1
90 Gen. 1 IV, I 4s . + hf £9 as
8 7 David of Ning Ferodo 14
Judas the traitor, and of many other e in pro-
lane hiſtory. Indeed, it is very remarkable, that B
fayers are haunted with the moſt frigbtful Ack
W IO r „ 1 et ons * 7
**
there is any capital crime committed among men, M
112 A
1 adi fem 1 fold !”..{ | |
multi plied, from a ſenſe Go 18 15 [ )—he T9 moth
moe be illuſtrated from the hiſto! 7 of 4 2 5
ontins P
which leave them little eaſe or peace of mind; and
that many of thoſe who. have perpetrated the moſt hors
rid murders, in the moſt ſecret manner, have been .
ven by theſe tertors, to betray their guilt, .to confeſs. _
their crimes, and to die for theme rather than £ enjoy Y W
life, wholly inſupportable ! ; 4
Nos, my. friends, are theſe terrors vain things + —
They have their ground in the very conſtitution of out
nature, and in that moral law which Gop hath 9 on
on the human heart. They are peculiar to men, 25
moral agents, accountable creatures : And that Gov,
who hath implanted them in the human breaſt, muſt
be a liar and a _deceiver, (with all reverence be it ſpo
ken) if theſe terrors have not an object in nature, and
if they are not the forerunners of f 0 ne
I ſhould now, in the
4 M2 A. *
II. Pr Ae, ſthew you 7 hs 1 a crime juſtly p
obvious to need either proof or illufration. Surely, if *
der is that crime. The divine law is expreſs in the
matter, and ſeems to inſiſt on the death of the murder⸗-
er, at the riſk of the community, without leaving any
room or plea for mercy. *© At the hand of every
* man's brother will I require the life of man: Who«
" ſo ſheddeth man's blood, by man ſhall his blood be
. | | . , 8
U u * - e 3 ; 6 |
- . : — * .
* Gen — s P 5 BY 48 I
„Iv. 24. 5 | 4
as
bo
| fiiſhable by death. But indeed, this is a truth almaſt tog
"RE + rann * 1 y
Les. 8 e . 4 FFF 5 :
* ods x + RE 5 7 r (E464 +
_ I ut NN nf > & 4
8 5 FRET; * Ws : 5% e
/ 1
=}
ES F
1 +
0 e tee ut « to death.—He-ſhall l
e ſuge . Thou ſhalt even tale him fron) mine —4
* dick. ws ſhall take no eee
8 'Ye ſhall not "pulling: land. ye
: © are; it cannot be cleanſed of the blood ſhed therein,
2 * but by the blood of him that ſhed-it$,?” The moſt |
— even = Huck aw light of-nacure and
pears of Jonab-and. the rk
and e py the .iftand Melita, who,
When they ſaw a viper faſten on the hand of Faul, ſaid,
No doubt this man is ers er- 's WROM |
80 lüveh. “ 5 | 434: 9 5 . = 18 en
+ Tae "wid nh. iebariey of temper which
have led a man to c commit one murder, may lead him to
commit many ;—and are the dreadful aaf.
his crime, that mere be dangerous: to ſp
hi -fuc deere ner. unleſs we could be afforad
of his m converſion, which is a matter hot eaſily aſ-
0 tained: And therefore no ſecurity could be given
H ciety, for his future good behaviour...
Fr is very-remarkable, that above all crimes; murder
5 m goes unpunithed even in this giſe : Providegs
en gely ſo ordering it that thoſe, who have cm
minced. this 0 crime in the moſt ſecret manner: have re
quently been diſcovered by the moſt ſurpriſing means, |
9979 9 puniſhme e m-
wer the commiſſion of the fact.
© SINCE, therefore, my bretbrin, n nurde
rociouserime, and nei 17 laws of Gov and
8 663004} $1297 e Js
+ Gen. i ix. 12 FRE ST DOG
t Exod. xxi. Lev. xxiv. © | Seats
Deut. xix. Exod, xi, | Oe
if As xxvüi. 4.
wender _ t
gels very inmoſt
may aggravate” our wrath, and braod upon it in
goſpel of CRS T I- What ſays Curr ? * Vehave
1 danger of the judgment? And wheſoever ſhall-ſay
r
c Ch AW» 7
e
* * 2
7 eel 3. Sing r
in. Au let bead of difeourie proy uy i os he . te
1. T nrx let us ſer a ſtrict watch over our bearts, in
„ deſires and movements. Om
of the heart, ſays che wiſe man; are the ies ef "tife,
This is the coctatrine r 2 where all the viperous
brood of malignant p s are hatched and brought -/ |
forth. How often has an unfriendly thought, harbof=
ed there, boiled up into malice and broke out into
murder — We are apt to think little of anger, an
freely to indulge it: With Jonab, we think we do
well to be angry; We let the ſun go down on of
wrath—and keep it from day to day, from werte t
week, and from month to month, ſermenting in our
boſorns x We call to mind every circumftance thut
minds night and day; till it rankles and feſters into
malice never conſidering, that anger and malice awe
the very ſerds of murder may, that they are mu .
ſelf in God's account, and by the determination o be
r heard, that ür em beser by them of old time, ©
Thou ſhalt not kill: But I ſay unto you; wholgever ©
r js angry with his brother without a cauſe; ſhall bein
« unto his — Kara ſhall be in danger of che coun-
* cil: But whoſoever ſhall ſay, thou fool, ſhall bein
danger of hell- fireꝰ. We are commanded. to de
0 M th, 1 2 7 2
latth, v. 21, 22. | 2. ee 8 *
ä o c W Rr * "= Y
en Ne N 25 d 3 9 a 5 - EVI a R
os AE IO, * e * c e N F , -
n er 2 8 E 2 WA * 15 A i N 8 OY RR
1 TIE 2 Bess _— , hat * « Of ce I Jn el R
i» +32 fam c c TD; 88
r Xs $5 „ „ K ad Ar ACS 3 The, 7» he... 346 F 2 { TT 3 $55.40 ? N F * N WR ; l ccc
Ko wy, 5, 7 * 7 ot * . 2 r Rr. og SE OT KS rt 8 l 1 >. 3 5 9 N 7 wo „ 5” ONE os: N F 9 — r N
1 1 5 7 a «4 > . * 1 pl - pe — \ 4 . 1 * Fr . 1 = x 4 pe x 4 > « * my * 3 N
„ * E 5 F . * — 3 * 2 8 4 we * | r 2 pO * WP RES ; Vo "$45 TA a 9 8 N
. T oy, 7 \ OO EE I 4 8 8 8 . * 2 — WR. Ke # 8 3 7 : $ : F 0
* ALT? 334.37 s . " LY 24 3 4 3 * . *% ” PS. A 1 1 ae - -
1 £ N 2 * 8 { * 0 * , br #2 TF-$4, * 4 8 "XK 9 8 3 7
. % - . 5 - A 6 7 b- 4 b , x; 8
es | z N * LIES Ib. by 7 / SEP |: JJ a 13 8 |
43 | FB a ä . we 15 8 on Lp
\ "2 BE \ x 4 1 . . 5 5 : ; 7 5 mL
ue SeAobtavarenGuirofdiunbit,
'— gngty and not ſin and eautione/not torkes the-fun
. _ go down upon our wrath !- But alas 4 How difficult
47 duty 1s this? And yet how important; How. quick. ;
y does anger degenerate into malice and envy And
age, and end in Sloodſbed and murder itſelf li of what
amportance-1s it, therefore, that e ſhovld keep the
heart with all diligence, and cruſti and ſtifle thoſe ſteds
of murder there, before they become ungovernable and
iprang forth! fruit unto death; How dangerous is an
Arn ſeib le temper ] And therefore the wile man counſels,
Make no friendſnip with an angry man, and witha
furious man thou ſhalt not gos leſt thou jean his
te ways, and get a ſnare to thy outs): From with-
at in, (ſays our Saviour) out of the heart pruceed evil =
- Fithoughts,: murders, adulteries, fornications; thefts,
te falſe witnefſes:;;—theſe are the things which defile a
Kmanf.“ This is the ſource of all: corruption the
mountain and origin of all the outward evils of the life,
»which-ſendeth forth iniquity, as à fountain ſendeth
forth its waters. Of what importance is its; therefore,
to cuaich over ans and to have —— of the
it cleunſtu and purified by graced Werermen:lathany
| —_ np; hh þearts-—would they look into theſe
cbambers of imagery; and put a ſtap to the workings of
+4niquity there; would they give no quarter, no n-
dulgence, to the ſenſual and malignant paſſions but
zuſtantiy cruſb and exterminate them as they riſe ãn the
imagination, and check the thought of wickedneſs,
Which is ſin; and, while they attempt this, would they
| pray for Go a belp, and that he would create in them
à clean heart, and renew a right ſrame of ſpirit, with.
in them, they would havec few -out-breakings of
fin in their lives. -But juſt the reverſe of this * the
2 ow |
1 413 139:
.
4
N 0 1 * oy 7 5 A
; a, 31 14
* * *
* Prov. xxii. 2
+ Match. xv. 18. 19, 20.
eee LT of Mus
caſe of ſinnens c
vecamens «of ithe-hearn, but freely invite evil cthavights =
into it, and 2 there; ſo that cheir
hearts are like the fuggard's garam, a nurſerꝶ of every
Tai nonibus weed, and ouer- run with all che
ſenſual and malignant paſſions t νν WH ; bateth
E his brother, {lays Se: Jebu$ ie eee
© know that nd murderer hath. eternal rt ol
60 :hmfdtovonny So 3189. „: 530199 31907 Thaw le
4 A, Avanics, or \covetouſneſs, is oſten the cauſe of
3 4 The love of money, hath; in his reſpect,
te been the root of much evi Which, while many Have
c coveted: after; they have erted fromm the faith, a
C pierced themſelves through with many ſorrows f.
Many of the wholeſale: murders: commitred/ under the
pretext of war and moſt of the private murders com-
5 * mitred in robberies, have ſprung from this ſoutct.
Ana committed this kind of murder on 'Natoth,
ob his vineyard. A king covets a nei ghhouring ftatb,
and ſends his ſoldiers to murder the inhabitants, the
rightful proprietors, ahat he may poſlefw:iv: Anti et
bis ſhall-be ſanctified by the name of a laumſul ar
and the murderers who ſall in the attempt, mall be ſaid
to dis in the led uf huonnur and the chigf murgerery myo
ſet them on, ſhall be called ia mighig bero / And lis 4
name ſhalk ſhine in the . — hiſtory]: Butpthat
Gop who fitteth on the throne of the umverſe: fis
the avenger of innocent blood, ſeeth his guilt ang
repay it. If the poot wretch, who, under a of
provocation, taketh away the liſe of his nei
ſhall be deemed a mutdeter What ſhall vethiokpf
Ceſar and Alexander; and many other doughty Bern
K fine e time, hob have | ſheds the-blogd of manly
G 9119v91 907 i Jug - „evi nem ni a
® 1 1 n 5 5 ”
+ Tim. vi. 7. 10.
I'2
. 0" 72 p —_
1 "5 MY * on . 7 84
Ws * 5 — { 1 £ Wo Fan C TER 228 EM 5
l x = © 2 *
— ———
— 8 — — — 2 K + — 2
8 7 » — - _ - —
- . ü "acids
J
*
„ Arr. 1017 *
74 128M 2
1
1
Let us therefore pins covetovſneſs, | ibn and
— bio, wen , 0 5 55 7
„ and every cruel invention of | Aon, both
eee mirderer 7 But the 001 *
who were ſlain, are crying from under the altar
ow dong, O Lord, hoſy and true; dot thou not
etige and avenge our blood on them heyday do
S*heearth* N And verity Goo will WP ShelFay fo
vengeance belongeth unto him, and he will Fe
fuperſticion,-which ſo often ſead rob
% . DRUxRZVxxEss often leads to, "a
of murder. What ſays the Wiſe Man 7% Who hich |
<2 2 Whe hath forrow ? Who hath contentions?
re
it biteth hike a ſerpent and ſtingeth
While they are drunken as Gruntare gl (
| » that: be devoure as ſtubble
Wine is à mocker, (fays — |
Shes, and'whoſoever'ts deceived thereby, "48" mi
wife“ How many unnatural quarrels”; * "wounds,
VWirhont cauſe, and even murders, have been the"confe-
es of intoxication? And, indeed, what elſe can
ve expett, hen the underf andings of men ate ex.
fuiſhed, their pafflons enflamed, and their reaſon de-
chroned ? A och > ſrtuation as this, to What lengths
df exceſi may not men go? Or hat is to feſtrain them
.
1 £
01
F PF)
— *
er the” moſt atrocious erimes Lot,
are all in a *
no guard ————
all at random a and ate ————ů tan
; ee dizxeRiong to noon D yrous bag ü
_ . InDz8D,the geperaliny of private murders, arc ing
more or leſs to, this. cauſe. Qught not this{therdfors
to be better than a thouſand arguments Fart 1 a
againſt drunkenneſs ? Can we poſſibiy be quei cautious
againſt, an excels, i which aumans u, Which de prises us
of the guidance of teaſon, rn
paſſions, and rendets. us che dupe of every tempretions
and liable to commit ain moſt deſtri
crimes ꝰ How many thouſands are there aden _
the world, who have maden eee
in their liquor, in a mgua
have ruined algen and aha Families as abe
never would probably have thought of in ſubrictij? /
W have — 5 to thank Gon, indeed; that this vice
is not very common ſt us. ut ſurely
not guard too much againſt: 11 0 516 7 li
4. Ann laſt ſource of murder which Iſhallmention; -
is the falſe notions of bonaur bn eee
the world; and it is the deus intereſt de main
them and keep them up in the minds of men, they
contribute ſo largely to — propling.of his kingdom
THe fear of ſhame has drove man unhappy mothers; -
to commit the moſt. unnatural 1 md bacbarous af a
murders, upon the fruit e their own bodies heit m
ing, helpleſs infants A dread of the imputatiom of
cowardice, from the meaneſt and vileſt part of the
human ſpecies, has driven; many a man to mit
murder upon his neighbour, or to expoſe hirmſelf to the
ſame fate, againſt every dictate of reaſons. "——
Chatity, and even ENT? |
„
_
cv
>X;4
"= 7
1
AS
E
7 r
i *
S E
8 n
is *
a
2 5
. 4
1 *
*
-
o
8
*
1 1
4 4
43 4
* »
4 "4
.
r
PP OSS 2 83 aw aw” \
—
. ves a8 ins,
, and-duty:bound,”-to- take away) a man, hikes
” paſſion; would give them.
b 2 df juſtice, charity or merey l And 180
markable, theſe men of bonour, theſs ona H Ale
are often perſons of the moſt |
af the moſt infolent
wthoſe ho converſe with them, are under the fad d
ma, either of treating them with a reſpect rave
by no means deſerve ; or, of being rum ——
| truth! S * j 1 F * Tt I utero) *
<a | N D yet the paso, Ken Chriſtian principles
3 4 or — the principle of ſelf-· preſervation would de-
loſe the eſteem of the Wan n eee e
5 tized as a coward Aten Nan, 107 %
* Ho many mundem 850 1 their be ſfloma word
| miſunderſtood, from an affront never deſigned, or fim
other punctilios ſo trifling, as not to deſerve the ſmall
eſt degree of reſentmen t; env W
11 —— 8 V fould-we be removed at:
: and at ttrocious crime, tht coi v
61. J 7 us labour to —.— a og —
us pray that Gop would give us a ne beart and a
| heart every bitter root of malice, envy and revenge, and
that he would implant, in their ſtead, the principles
humanity, mercy, meekneſs, patience and Chriftian chart
9); that we may do juſtly, lave mercy and walk humbly
with our Goopðp' l!
3 -(2.) LE us keep a fri — and guard
| 5 paſſions and appetites ; thoſe luſts which war
foul, and hurry i it on to every ſpecies of exce
over our
1
2 giving them their due | Yeu to peroeany any |
and provoking behaviour ; 1g har
I telling ibem a naked, and oftentimes a .
eline this way of determining a point of honour, muſt
2 frame of ſpirit; that he would root out gf aur
and the ſnares: which 8 ———— 75
itz are innumtrable: Bleſſed s theiman}jethariwalgen
eth not im the: ct of the ungodby nordtandethd.. Þ
« jn the waycofifinners,. nor ficreck iy cht ſeai of ca 2
« ſcornful, (ſays David“.
« wite, ſhallhbeiwile 54
ee be N ende
ec * their feer run to l, and — to —
*
©
:
y 7 b
« not unleſs they have done miſchiefe , 15. eee ng
May Go: theſe-inftrutionsof his ond to 1
operative:
in our lives, WET. Ie. oiget and: Spirit orf WARISTS >
Amen.. bank & mia of af aw mauF 4 1 1 oY
% Sy l RN Soil we feof + . 3
gg Pfal l ieee 20 78:64 E mor, 8 eee n | g 1 5 o
eee 122 N N ens ts en 1 u Hude FO 1
2 II IG BHI, 2 0
ee eee "grin
2 xg it „ og
e 1 ar nn e 5
016514 1697 i <2fIG1 9} t ba h 5: 6 4 Ay
a it SIE eee eee een ten a 3
* „
"4
1
by 17 Aal bogs ” Lage WA
; 5
4
*
*
I
*
4
ö
©
\
|
7
:
}
*
5
i
*
mY
i *
US
1
*
|
9 5
4
*
»
£
4
a
"tf
9
2
'Eaſt-
av
#
7
*
* 8
ai,
A
H
%
[4
*
*
1
Ll
C
ngton.
at.
Chath
»
Unt
h-H
indſor.
at field. ;
Ke
rt
No
di
d
W
itto-
itto
»
4
min,
Hu
d,
h Biſſel,
ye
acky
r
a
by
us
88,
ooge,
%
.
*
Beach
2
fa”
Be
ſe
*
B
[l
rd
in
IHings,
CI
9
Q&
—
1
Eſ,
8 |
Ba
*
B
*
4
-
4
*
,
ija
4
jah H
phen Brain
onathan
hn
te
. - .
*
David Bl
80 _
*
0
.
*
—
Aaro
& Ab
*
58
Heze
Jo
Miles Beach
4
h
Col.
—
pt
J.
A
* 3 78 * 5 oY
” ＋ } 1 1
. 7
* — 3
2 "I. 2 — Con WS v .
* 1 f p * \ ze”
be CRE. 1 FI
1 een — *
R 2
: W 2
3 $i: RR et FTE $ .
£ Bd ) — 85 W n Q \
r * n pos Ar ES wy
\ a a 5 3”. #5 5 Pon Lot
oe SG
— — —ñ—ꝗ ᷓ Sunn
—
. eee 1 CN 2 9 Oo oo, ĩ A.
Ir. Nathaniel Clark, Chatham, . ; e „
—
Ta Cow | _—
_ William Saen "ditto. {Be |
ſhbel Chapman, Pe lan | |
Teremiah Clark Hampto 1
liſha Clark, "Conway, © |
8 1 Conped, Iich [
5 Alert i der“ 8 un |
|
BW. Kev. John Devotion, Sa Say |
28 Ifrael Deming, Exft |
| Iſaac Doggett. |
Elijah Dickinfon |
| Seth Dwight, |
Gurdon Dorance Ys pt |
Capt. 4 Fitch, bo b
Rev. F rederick rs 4
Nathan F rary, N
Samuel Fox, N
r EC I DS
2
$ -/
6 2 6 8
1 25 F y © *
* dts Fes
* & 4 -
r » +
g I; =
4,5 ee np PW
7
*
* N e
e.
r
:
4d
"I
8
*
—— = *
Be IANS AMD *
33
—
de
w
e $2 ets ee IR 4
Fa;
Hoe: | is Excellency Matt
i . : 1 64.00 Ebenezer Grantę R
1 0 ee Goodrich, £8:
77 - * * =
< 2
Ne
*
e n —— PR
7
. *
i 1
i? 1
i $7,
FF;
24 N
© + of
1568
1
— * 1
8 Te
"= 2. —
8 * * 2
—
8
% * *
* * *
i
*
We *
. Gordon, Els. 5 . — a tous -
5 1 5 Joſiah Grimes; '
Samuel Goodwin, Ht enn
f 1 alnies Good a ey NN
, David Litre bY
.
-
is Nr by. Rap.
o
ESPE re
*
2
7
*
4
d ee n
728 ae
*
N
—
A * ”
"7 =
>
G
* 2
*
- Mp
"hh
+
776 Joſeph online. Eg. We ETA
Maj: William Hart, 8 Leb A FR .
apt. Daniel Hinſdalep Hartford: wks A,
Elder Adam Hamilton, aged. oa
i 5 . Doct. Daniel e
Gl. Noadiah H
James Hinſdale, I.
ford,
AIM, 4654-127
ied 100 Heibobaf
E H. ent wo -.
Charly Vii lim a e
l Ari, ee PEST
151 . 40 +: hb
1
e 5 |
4); dere i 1
f * of /valbin> apts X J
Mr.
: ro lr <7 405 e Bhs N
Charles Kidd. > e eld! Hts
Rev. Ebenezer Kellogg Bolton
John Keyes, Eg. Windban, nt D Di
| mi n el 4 acta
Capt. Hu gh Ledliez: Hartford
Col. Joh Long, Shelburne: rc 7
Thadeus Leavsti KI. 3 en e
Capt. John Leavett, | . dit. AJ
Deac. Amaſa Loom, Ea WWindar: Yo: 7 {03024 34 263
Rev. Joſeph Lyman, 'Hatheld,”! | eat
Mr. Ezekiel Ladd, Roltonn
A
_
=
Nathan Lewis, Chatham. ou > Fi jpine(f3-.v16H 55
, 4 - of 3 4 4 . > 3 Hes .
f e To Þ Se boy 2 Tp .
44354 . 5 13 * + 1
Ruſſel Lord, Sab |
Luther Loa ia, Sued E
Norman Leiſter, Moncyille,} 1 Aoi ref
Hie Aae F
Rev. David M<Clure, Eaſt-Windlor, / +l
Jedediah Morſe, Eſq. Wobdſtock, 6 We 5
Rev, Achilles Mansfield; Killing er e N
Mr. E 23 Meky, Walling
ah Martin, Woodbury.
Eynde M*Curdyz;
e
| wk * ee ft
I tir! Sn, 3”; N
17
8
9%
3
4 75
1 912
Vw q
* Wn, 1 £&
Nl
*. JR &-> +
$25
7
© 99?
EE:
-
*
_— © 4
ns - þ
3 *K ; un . * at
_ * = 8 * 2
225 1 2 * __ ** +
* Y 8 * » * *
= - * * * 0 *
\ £ N —_—_
* 4 4 £ . _— a * 1
1 1 5
- : 2 A +: n 49
J was . .* DW * »
. * * 2 1 ©
4 - 4 4 - : «4 4
4 My 2&8 : Man It > n * 4
> Y i ** *
1 * 0 ö 24 99 1 4
. , : . : * Ws...
8 8 8 * OT 4
* 92 * EINE „ IAER * 8
8 wh 2 © 4,7. IS
8 W 8 3
<4 20 an;
:
4
*
*
98 o we TY So
* T g
o I 2 SSN * N ”
, Y 4
E
A Wann
< + * 8
3 BAT. 0
w * xt
—— —— 7 6 AT. wr —— —
*
NN :
*
KK » on « Wot 7 3 %
Ts N . 220 Land
PETS AE >
rere
N $
; "Og! M4
Wh
.
e
*
2 %
4 4 *
9
ME
SOIT;
ee *
Vu e
r ov ao
1
1
n .
WO PETS Wh
S
rr
r
=—
— A.
a wh 4
5 : Fy
8 82 a *
TN 4
PPP N ont
*
3
_
2
we
— o +
B trad
4
m —
LY
— 2
CY
*
2
Pe?
ad Manas an ten < 9 * 8
r 1
3
TR
dd BE
q 2
"FS
iy
— —— —
"PEW RL re y
is
*
2 SIG.
%
+,
n
*
c
ad th
TE? Vet *
N
— N
SC 4
33
* "ts. — * * 8
— ———— —— —-—t— —
* a 5
T
% .
1
8
—
» »
4 «50
Ps
*S, K |<
——
—
PR,
Ty 1 225 N *
"I
1 * 2. 1 1 8
. * $ w—_ . 1 Sy *
*
hy
— *
r
WORE
. LET
8
Wy
. f
SS
CAE CI eo,
3
. 5 5 re mt Sy. N
nod ＋
- Ae
**
8110 "by: * 2 5 MT Sh |
75 1 e It ya
TIE ITAL Ph w for
1 T3 n 887
1
MEN 15 mak
Andrew Putnam, Greenfield: © 420219
Poon am nr
2
*
4
*
1. 0 F187
2
5 4 * Fel L
12
Aaron Baſcom/at
benezer Ruſh;
rederick Rob
harles Rey
Jeremiah Ripley, Eſq.
| Me. «Charles ck well. 5 it vhs 75 _
Timon Ragers,r Chatham ee We bs
8 FN B+ 10 2 b |
cold Sourhworths Eig. d |
Col. David Smith, Wai
Rev. Joſt trong, Mi
Mr. eee duſliehd,.
Solomon Spal gage Aab.
Willlam Stane, A. R. Gontand tl
Manoah Smith, Gla 1 aw
Thomas Sadd, Ellington.
John Steel, 2d. Be * 6 books; * l
Vine Starr, Jun. Ercan. Nen Os. |
Seth Smith 8 6:hopks. MO ae b
David Shepard,
John Salter, Eſq.
7 4 LT ant 1
7 ow * * y FO, 3 0 * 8 fs 4 RIS.
os xe » ot, WS 1 . c rg Set L * es $03 2 =
Wh 4 _—_ — + — > 2 we - e As 2 al
ID. OT EEE 9 _— — TR — — —
2
8
-
"A 'q 8
3 4 nales 9
Han AM
:
.
ty * 5
a: *
* % — A
. 5
** "oa of
£20 %
. | .
4 N 8 Fs.
« r. vi
* h
RP on. ,
*
8 3
2 .
X . ” 1 OE Rn th -
* ». rr
” »
*
g
*
— 4 *
7 * \
A
Pay I oe {
he Es mY
SS Fong
«.* $ *
— 1
n a | 1a”
$252 PE ator 1
Ea Winden e V %
Mr. Azariah 8 inner,
hat ham. e e
| SEG 9 1 * rente IL: A
Elkanah Sears,
Rev. Preſerved 8 niths ——
re e 0 au IWM
Samuel Thon pfon, { 1g. Mansfield. cee # 25 1
Mr. Samuel Tr Eaſt-Windſor«::* en fler — i 5 7
Benjamin; Tappam, Northampton. E
Rufus Tuthill, Southholg. adok. .:
Iſaac Treby, New-Landon. e .
William Taylor, Hartford. \cf n vai WW.
Abel Thompſon, Fermington-. gf rb ns 1
EE 72712 1 80 30115091 4 . 1 4
_ Oliver Wolcott, aa Lit ut. Governor of the
State of Consecticut, Li
Hon. J eremiah Wadſworth, Eſq. Reprelunatey in 2A
Congreſs, from the State of e an 4
Rev. Nathan Williams, Tolland, 6 books. =
Rev. Hezekiah N. Woodruff, Sto ingron, 5 books. 1
Kev. Stephen White, Windham. Joucrin® * ol
Rev. Solomon Williams, Northa 7 Ne ©, :
* 1
F e
"ab 3 *
„
n N 4 8 *
1 1 4 l 8 + o > i 2 N
LY Oo Oo ee
r En Ce ny L 8
2 4c l e * $ + #4 IKE 3x Ef 244 * 7 1
PTS ** att MES Phy 8 R 1 *
FAT, 1 e .
of *
as IT. WO *
„ 7
*
William Wolcott, Eſq. Eaſt-Windfor, B
F Hon. Eraſtus Wolcott, Eſq, \ ditto. _ 5 7.
"Hon. William Williams, ſq. Lebanon. „
6 | - Moſes Warner, Wilbraham. TIE
h 2 ohn Wyles, Eaſt-Hart fore.
Charles Webſter, Hartford. 644.1; 5, 5
oſiah Willard, Wethersfield.” 3735, 76.855 80
Noah Webſter, Jun r. Eſq. Harzen „
Mr. Joel Weſt, Lebanon. e 4 1
Aſhbel Wells, Jun'r. Hartford. I -
Deodat Woodbridge, Eaft-Hartford,*” 1
IJuohn Warner, Jun'r. New- Haven.
Eliſha Ward, Lyme. r
Seth Williams, Grotto.
Andrew Woods, No. 77.
Jahleel Woodbridge, South-Hadly 1
Moſes Warner, Hatfield, 3 books. ©
| Jonathan Ware, Norwich. 5 : *
= Jedſſe Williams, Mansfield, — 7
2 Job Wright, Killingſworth © >
BY Elijah Wriſley, Greenfield.
4% F 7 ; 3 1
e
: , hl 4 I; - 1 p 1 : : 1 - 53 Y 4
: b Y . " _ . >
* : 33 „ ; 13 : 1
3 * % | 4 : . A Y | 5 7 ? . . 5 g 1 ;
« 3 i ©
* 4 - | |
© ? * , _ 5 * — 4
4 - 2 1
a: + 4 "4 i
3
. — Rs :
a 2
? 4
* * *
, —
.
* -
þ by
, *
* *
*
5
5
* $ : L
7 —
8
*
; 2
F %.
8 LY
: mY
-
*
F — >
f :
7 ,
—
4 * |
6
1 a
5 F
} : |
| = "SS * Wt. 7
. ; |
»
| | ; ”
CS .
* 8 5
3
*
1
*
oO
4
%
?
3
2?
4
7
*
8
Live Music
Archive
Librivox
Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland
Museum of Art
Internet
Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American
Libraries
TV News
Understanding
9/11